Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Tori Vega, a sixteen-year-old girl that still doesn't have her license, decided to host a get together, but not just any get together. This get together will have a movie, popcorn and candy. In a nutshell, she's having a movie night with her friends, probably Trina if she wants to stay. She met the gang the first time she started attending Hollywood Arts. She texted everyone Friday night and planned for her friends to be at her house Saturday night.

Once Saturday morning came, Tori got up and looked at her phone. She had lots of text messages from her friends and randomly her older sister, Trina texted her, even though they live in the same house. She looked at André's text first.

André: Can't wait! Wonder what movie we're watching! :)

Classic André. Tori thought. She saw the next text from the little redhead, Cat Valentine.

Cat: Yay! I love movies, especially those sappy, love story movies! Can we watch one of those??? Please!!!

Oh Cat. Always loved romance movies. Tori thought again. She looked at Jade's text.

Jade: Whatever. It's not like I have plans over the weekend anyways. As long as Beck's not there.

Tori then looked at Beck's message.

Beck: Sure! Make sure my ex-girlfriend's not there and we got a deal. ;)

Tori remembered that Cat told her that Jade and Beck broke up three weeks ago. Cat didn't really say why they broke up, but they probably just needed some space.

"It was an intense break up though," Tori said aloud. She remembers it like it was yesterday.

"Why are girls texting you so much? Don't they know we’re in a relationship," Jade angrily asked her boyfriend, Beck, while in the Janitor's closet.

"I don't know," Beck responded as he ran his fingers through his fluffy hair.

Suddenly, a ding sound came from Beck's phone. He checked it and Jade got upset and said "I'm tired of those damn girls texting you all the time."

"Y'know, maybe I like girls texting me," Beck angrily responded.

"You wanna break up?"

"Yes please. Let's do that. Maybe I don't want a girl that keeps telling me we need to break up!"

"Well maybe I don't want a guy that gets all the girl's attention!"

"Maybe we should've broken up the first time for good!"

"I was hoping you would say that in the first place!"  

"GANK!!!"

"MORON!!!"

They soon left the closet and went over to their friends, who were at Tori's locker. As they went up to them, Jade pulled Cat away and Beck took Robbie, with Rex, and went in opposite directions. Tori and André looked confused and Tori asked, "What happened with Beck and Jade?"

"I don't know, but it looked pretty serious if they took Cat and Robbie," André answered.

"Yeah, but why take them?"

"Maybe Jade has a good friendship with Cat and Beck has a good friendship with Robbie and Rex."

"Hmm. I guess that's a good reason."

The bell soon rang for everyone to go to their class.

The flashback ended and Tori looked at the last message. It was from Robbie.

Robbie: Sure! I would love to have movie night with the gang, but it would probably just be you, André, Cat, Rex and I since what happened with Beck and Jade three weeks ago.

She then saw another text from Robbie. 

Robbie: Their break up was intense. It had me crying almost every night and I think Beck pulled a muscle in my arm when he dragged me to Sikowitz's class.

After reading Robbie's text, she got up and went downstairs for breakfast. She saw her older sister, Trina, mom and dad at the table, eating. She walked over and greeted her family, "Morning!"

"Oh, now she comes," Trina said, rolling her eyes.

"Good morning sweetheart! How'd you sleep," Mrs. Vega asks the younger Vega sister.

"Good" Tori answered as she grabbed an omelet that her mom left and sat next to Trina.

They ate and talked until they were finished. Mr. and Mrs. Vega had to leave and wouldn't be back until midnight. They hugged, waved goodbye and they left, which left Trina and Tori home for the rest of the day.

A few minutes passed and Tori was wearing a red dress shirt with jeans. She came downstairs and grabbed her clipboard and went straight to the kitchen, while wearing her glasses.

"Okay, I can cook the popcorn around five, everyone can come around six-thirty to seven and we can watch the movie at seven-ten. Simple and it's only five minutes after twelve," Tori talked to herself.

As Tori turned around, she saw Trina, putting her face in ketchup. She looked confused and asked, "Why are you putting your face in ketchup?"

She looked up from the bowl as ketchup fell off her face, "I read online that if you put your face in ketchup, men are going to want to date you."

"Sometimes I wonder if those beauty hacks work or if you're just making a fool of yourself."

"They do work!" Trina backfired and then asked, "Hey, are the boys coming over for the movie night you planned?"

"Probably only two."

"Who's coming?"

"André and Robbie. Why?"

"Ugh! Nevermind. Why isn't Beck coming?"

"Remember Beck and Jade's status on TheSlap.com three weeks ago?"

"Yeah."

"Well, I texted them and I can only bring one of them, but I can't choose."

"Then bring Beck."

"If I bring Beck, Jade's gonna get suspicious."

"Then bring Jade."

"If I bring Jade, Beck might be concerned."

"Then don't bring them if they'll start bickering."

"I need to at least bring one of them."

"Then wait 'til everyone gets here, do a poll and we'll go from there," Trina suggested. She then stuck her face back in the bowl of ketchup.

"Yeah, I guess we could do that," Tori said, "Thanks Trina!"

Trina gave a thumbs up as Tori walked up to her room.

A few hours passed and it was six o'clock. Tori lost track of time and started making the popcorn. As she makes the popcorn, her doorbell rings and she shouts, "It's open!"

André came in, wearing a black shirt with an eye, jean pants, converse shoes and a gray jacket, and shut the door, "Hey Tori! Making the food?"

"Yep. Why'd you come so early? Movie night doesn't start until seven," Tori asked.

"C'mon Tori, you know I always come early to your parties and get togethers."

"I know."

"You need any help?"

"No, you can sit on the couch if you want and watch some TV."

"Okay. Holler if you need anything," André said while walking to the couch and selecting a channel. Tori continued making the popcorn.

A few minutes later, another person rings the doorbell. Tori goes over to the door and is greeted by Cat and Jade.

"Hi," Cat said in her cheery tone. She wore her hair down and wore a light pink shirt with a big red heart, a pink skirt and pink flats.

"Hey," Tori greeted in an awkward tone, "Come on in."

"Hang on," Jade said as she pulled Cat next to her, "Beck isn't here, right?"

"No."

"And he's not coming here tonight."

"No," Tori lied. She didn't expect Jade to come early with Cat. She was just hoping it could be her, Trina, Cat, Robbie, Rex, and André. Then, everyone could vote, and Tori would text either Beck or Jade not to come over.

"Good," Jade responded and came in. She wore a knee-high black dress with black high heels and a black jacket. She even came with coffee in her hand. Jade sat with Cat on the couch. André greeted the ladies, even though Cat responded back, and Jade didn't say anything.

Around six-forty, more guests came. Tori answered the door again and saw Robbie and Rex, along with Beck. She became surprised and walked outside. The boys were confused, and Beck asked, "Aren't you gonna let us inside?"

"I can't," Tori answered.

"Why not," Robbie chimed in.

"Because… Cat brought Jade."

Beck looked at Robbie and said, "You didn't tell me Cat was bringing Jade?"

"I, uh, I didn't know Cat was bringing Jade," Robbie responded.

"Yeah, you never know anything, Rob," Rex stated to Robbie.

"Look, why don't you sit far away from Jade, eh," Tori suggested.

Beck looked at Tori, then Robbie. He was nodding in agreement and so was Rex. Beck looked back at Tori and said, "Let's try."

Tori opened the door and came inside along with Robbie, Rex and Beck. Jade looked angry and grabbed Cat to follow her to Tori.

"Hey, Vega! I thought you said Beck wasn't coming," Jade angrily said to Tori.

"I did, but-"

"Why are you here, idiot," Jade rudely interrupted Tori and asked her ex-boyfriend, Beck.

"I came over to watch the movie," Beck responded.

"I did too, and I was the first one here."

"Nu-uh! I was here first, you came second," André corrected Jade, but she ignored him.

"Oh yeah! Well, Robbie picked me up first," Beck argued.

"Well, Cat brought me this coffee in my hands," Jade said as she put the cup in Beck's face.

"I bet you forced her to pay you for that coffee."

"No, I didn't!"

"Well..." Cat trailed off, but was cut off by Jade, putting her hand over her mouth. Robbie looked surprised and said, "Hey, get your hand off of Cat!"

"Shut it, Shapiro," Jade said and stomped on Robbie's left shoe. He yelps in pain. Beck and Cat give Robbie a worried look as he sits on the floor, still hurting from the pain of Jade's pointy high heels. Beck looked at Jade and argued, "Jade, apologize!"

"No!"

"Jadelyn West, apologize right now to Robert Shapiro!!!"

"I said no, and you can't make me apologize! I'm not your girlfriend anymore!"

"Jade, just apologize."

Cat tried running to Robbie, but Jade's grip on Cat was stubborn and didn't release her. Beck looked over at the redhead and demanded Jade, "Jade, let go of Cat."

"No!"

"Jade listen-"

"No, you listen here bucko! Get any closer to Cat or I'll cut her hair off!!!"

Cat gasped as Jade pulled out one of her sharpest scissors ever. She wanted to run away, behind Robbie, but still couldn't. Jade's grasp was strong, and she probably had marks on her arm.

"No! You listen here, Missy. Let go of Cat or," Beck stopped and looked at Robbie. He grabs Rex and Robbie yells, "Hey! Give Rex back!"

"Listen to me or I'm throwing Rex in a trashcan," Beck stated.

"Beck," whines Robbie as he tries to get Rex away from Beck.

"Go ahead! I don't care what you think! Throw Rex into a trashcan! I love seeing boys cry," Jade responded. She then looked at Robbie, "especially you, Shapiro."

"You're a demon," he shouted at Jade. She glared him in the eyes and Robbie looked away from Jade. Cat felt heartbroken and completely useless. She couldn't escape Jade's grasp, she couldn't comfort Robbie, she couldn't go nowhere.

"Okay," Beck replied and went to the door. Robbie got up, limping towards Beck and asked, "You're not really throwing Rex into a trashcan, are you?"

Jade, along with Cat, went to the door. Tori saw this and tapped André on his shoulder, "What's going on," Tori asks.

"Jade and Beck are arguing and bringing Cat and Robbie for back up," André responded.

"Oh my! Better go check on them," Tori said as he grabbed André's arm and went to the door with everyone else.

"Come any closer and I'm dropping Rex into this trash can," Beck shouted at Jade.

"Fine! Like I care about Puppet Boy," Jade said, smirking and coming closer to Beck. 

Beck dropped Rex into the trashcan as Robbie struggled to reach Beck. He was tied up to a tree with a blue rope, thanks to Jade randomly having rope in her purse.

Cat gasped and struggled to get loose from Jade's hand. She has more marks, thanks to Jade's long, black fingernails. She starts letting fresh tears flow down her eyes. Tori and André come out to see Cat crying, Robbie tied to a tree, possibly crying over Rex, and Jade and Beck exchanging glares.

"Woah, woah, woah! What's going on," André asked, confused about what happened.

Jade let go of Cat and walked to her car and left to go to her house. Beck left shortly after and went home to his RV. Cat looked through the trashcan and found Rex, covered head to toe with food, papers and other stuff. André went over to Robbie and untied him from the tree.

"Thanks… André," Robbie said as tears poured out of his eyes.

"No problem. You alright," André asks, still removing the rope.

"Does it look like I'm okay? I couldn't hang out or text Cat for the last three weeks, Beck threw Rex in Tori's trash can, and I'm crying. Do I sound okay to you," Robbie shouted at André.

"Chill man! You don't have to get all offensive and stuff. I was just asking," André said, putting his hands up in defense. He eventually got back to untying Robbie.

Tori looked at Cat and asked softly, "What happened between Beck and Jade?"

"I… I don't want to talk about… it," Cat replied as sobs escaped her throat. She held Rex close to her, even though he smells like rotten food.

Just then, Trina opened the door and saw Cat crying and a confused Tori. Trina rolled her eyes and said, "What did I tell you on that plane? You need to be careful of people's feelings."

"But I didn't-"

"Shh! I don't want to hear it," Trina said, putting a finger on Tori's lips. She motioned to the redhead girl and the puppet inside, "C'mere Tori's friend. She can be so mean to people, but she never listens to me."

"I wasn't mean to her! That was Jade and Beck and you know it," Tori yelled from outside her door.

A few seconds later, André and Robbie went over to Tori. Robbie looked through the can, half empty with trash and asked, "Where's Rex?"

"With Cat-"

"Cat," Robbie happily said as he interrupted Tori's sentence and ran inside her house. Tori and André looked at each other, exchanging looks.

"Did Cat say what happened," André asks the brunette.

"No, she doesn't want to talk about it. Anything from Robbie," Tori asks.

"Nope. The boy went crazy and yelled at me, saying it wasn't a good time to talk."

"Man, this has to be the worst movie night ever," Tori winced as she leaned against the door.

"Awe, don't cry. Besides, we haven't even watched the movie yet. Maybe it'll be great. I mean, we got Little Red, Rob, Rex, you, me, and your sister. We could work something out."

"Yeah, I guess so."

"See? We don't need Jade and Beck around to have a good time. The six of us can have a great time, watching a movie, here at the Vega house."

"Yeah, I know."

Tori and André went back in the house and saw Trina, Cat, Robbie and Rex, sitting on the couch waiting for the movie to start. Trina was on the couch near the kitchen, doing her nails while Robbie put his arm around Cat and held Rex with the other while on the other couch, near the door. Robbie looked up and softly said, "Hey."

Tori paused in her tracks and waved. André broke the silence and asked, "So, are we gonna watch the movie or just sit in silence all night?"

"Put on the movie, woman. That's what we came here for," Rex demands Tori, "Unless you want us to leave and do something better."

"Okay Mr. Pushy! I'll put on the movie," Tori said as she got the DVD from her room and put it in the DVD player. She looks at Rex and says, "There! Happy!?"

"Get the popcorn woman! I'm starving. I haven't eaten anything, but a steak sandwich this morning," Rex commanded Tori.

Tori goes into the kitchen and grabs two bowls of popcorn. She gives one to André and one to Robbie, "There's your popcorn!"

"Thanks cheekbones," Rex thanked Tori. Tori sat in between André and Trina. Cat looks up and asks, "Hey Tori, isn't this that one romance movie that came out in the 90's?"

"If you're thinking about Beautiful Cheerleader then yes," Tori answered.

Cat squealed, which made Robbie jerk, and said, "Oh my gosh! I love this movie!"

"I'm glad," Tori responded and continued watching the movie.

After a few minutes into the movie, the doorbell rings. Everyone looks at the door, then at Tori. She stops the movie and looks at her friends and sister, staring at her, "What?"

"Answer the door. Someone's here," Trina said, pointing to the door.

Tori got up and opened the door, revealing Beck, looking at the ground. Everyone looked confused and wondered what happened to Beck.

"Beck, what happened," Tori asks, letting Beck in.

Beck looked up and revealed a black eye, a bloody nose and egg yolks and shells on his black jacket. Everyone gasps and looks horrified. Beck finally speaks, "Jade happened."

"What'd she do this time," André asks, concerned about his best friend as he grabs the eggshells off his jacket.

"Firstly, she comes to my RV. Next thing you know, she's fighting me and throwing food everywhere in my RV. She then leaves and tells me that we're officially over," Beck explains.

"Ooh, you okay," Robbie asks.

"Of course not. I got seriously punched in my eye and my crotch and I was egged at," Beck answers to Robbie.

"Ooh, I know that feeling fella," Robbie said.

"Same here dude. How'd you think me, and Robbie felt when we kicked our crotches in ballet," André asks Beck.

"That hurts for weeks," Robbie said, remembering the hurtful pain he and André went through.

Beck looks at Tori and asks, "Can I clean myself up in your bathroom?"

"Sure! Go right ahead," Tori said and went back to sit with Trina.

"You need any help, buddy of mine," Robbie said, getting up.

Beck shrugged and nodded. He asks Cat to watch Rex, which she happily agrees to. They go near the bathroom and Beck tells Robbie to wait for him. Robbie nods and Beck enters the bathroom.

A few minutes in the bathroom and Beck was smiling as he looked at himself in the mirror. He then gets a text from Jade and reads it to himself.

Jade: How is it going, babe?

He texts her backs while chuckling to himself.

Beck: Awesome!!! Everyone's freaking out! What's next? ;)

Jade: Should I come over?

Beck: Sure! Let's fight again, only this time, involving Cat and Robbie.

Jade: Good going. What should we fight about this time?

Beck: U choose this time. I already chose what we did a few minutes ago.

Jade: Wanna fight about Cat liking Robbie?

Beck: Deal!

Jade: Good. Be there in an hour.

Beck: Alright. I'll be waiting.

They stop texting and Beck puts his pearphone in his jean pockets and exits the bathroom. While exiting, he sees a worried Robbie on the floor, sitting with his knees against his chest. Beck messes with Robbie's hair and asks, "What's wrong?"

"Nothing," Robbie said in a monotone voice.

"You look depressed? Are you sure you're okay?"

"I'm fine. I'm just… upset."

Beck sits next to Robbie and says, "Okay son, talk to daddy."

"It's just… I don't really want you and Jade to break up."

"Why's that?"

"Because if Cat's ever in a relationship with me, she's gonna think that's what happens to couples."

"Oh, so you like Cat?"

"Yes, but I don't think she likes me back. I keep giving hints, but she just ignores them or doesn't talk about it. Plus, Jade's her role model and she wants Jade's advice a lot, even more than my advice."

"Look buddy, I understand, but things happen. If Jade doesn't want to be my girlfriend, I'm fine with it. If I don't want to be her boyfriend, she's fine with it. We'll probably move on and meet new people and never see each other again."

"Oh," cries Robbie as he buries his face on Beck's chest, "I just wish things were back to normal. No fighting, no violence, just happiness and love."

Beck pulls Robbie in a hug and says, "Don't worry. I'll be fine."

"I won't," he pulls away from Beck's hug and lays on his lap, "You two are going to make me go into a deep depression and if you keep pulling me away from the gang, I won't be able to see Cat or even text her. You took my phone away for three weeks and I finally got to see her, but I only spent a little bit with her. She's probably worried about me."

Robbie wipes his eyes and tears pour down his cheeks. Beck removes Robbie's glasses, to which Robbie responds in sobs, saying, "Hey… give them… back. You know… I can't see without… them."

"Your vision is already blurry when you're crying," Beck replies, holding Robbie's glasses out of Robbie's reach. Robbie tries reaching for his glasses but couldn't. He gave up and said, "You're right. I should just crawl into a ball and slowly die of dehydration and starvation. It's not like anybody's gonna remember me. I already hate life."

"Woah! This is not the Robert Shapiro I know," Beck said as he put Robbie's glasses on him. Robbie sat up and adjusted his glasses. He gets up and walks away from Beck. He stops and says, "Sometimes in life, things change. I need my Kitty and my best friend."

He leaves and goes back to the couch. He sees that the movie's still paused, mostly everyone was on their phones. Trina was calling someone while Tori and André looked like they were texting someone, possibly friends or family or looking up something on the internet. However, Cat wasn't on her phone. Instead, she was fiddling with Rex's hair.

Man, she loves playing with Rex's hair. Robbie thought. He sits next to her and says, "Hey Kitty! You okay?"

"Yeah," she said, barely audible, but loud enough for Robbie to hear.

Beck came out of the hallway and sat next to Robbie. He nudges Robbie and asks, "Whatcha watchin'?"

"Something called Beautiful Cheerleader. It's some romantic comedy that I know, and Cat really enjoys it. She has seen it like twenty times," Robbie responds. He picks up a bowl of half empty popcorn and asks, "Ya want some popcorn?"

"Sure," Beck says, eating some popcorn. Cat picks up the remote and presses the Play button on Tori's remote. The movie continues.

One hour later and the movie was almost finished. The end credits rolled, and they all seemed pleased. Rex didn't talk through the movie because Robbie didn't control him. Cat held onto him through the whole movie. Why? Possibly because she misses him and Robbie a lot. Throughout the last three weeks, they couldn't see each other or texted each other. Heck, they couldn't even post updates on TheSlap.com. It was that intense of a breakup between Beck and Jade.

Tori got the DVD out of the DVD player and went upstairs. Soon as she went up, the doorbell rang. Trina looked up and said, "Beck, open it."

"Why," he questions Tori's older sister.

"Just do it," Robbie whispers to Beck.

Beck answers the door, revealing Jade. He rolls his eyes and asks, "Why are you here?"

"I came back to argue with you," Jade said, pushing Beck out of her way.

"How many times do we have to go through this? Our friends don't even want us around. It makes Cat faint and makes Robbie cry a lot."

"I swear, it's only been six times," Robbie chimed in.

"Lucky you," Cat mumbled.

"Do I need to say it again," Jade angrily asked Beck.

"Nope because it's engraved in my mind," Beck said as he pointed to his mind.

"Oh, really? Prove it," Jade said, while smirking.

Beck clears his throat and mimics Jade's voice, "Tori's not my friend, I only tolerate Robbie, no one likes Trina, Cat's basically a pet, and Beck and André are fine with me," he stops mimicking her voice and asks, "Ya believe me?"

Holy chiz. He's good. Jade thought. She then starts another argument, "You know what I hate more than you?"

"What's that, Jade?"

Jade looks over at Cat and Robbie and walks over to the couch, behind them, "I hate it when people don't confess that they're in love."

André looks over and asks, "Wait! What's going on?"

Tori looks over, puzzled as well. Trina decides to leave, goes into her room and, possibly, calls someone again.

"It seems that our pristine little redhead, Cat," Jade starts.

Beck walks over to Robbie and sits on the couch with him. He then continues, "And smarty pants Robbie have a little secret they don't want to tell."

Beck smirks back at Jade and winks. She winks back and looks at Tori and André, "So, do you want to know their super duper secret?"

"I don't know. Something smells fishy," André says, suspicious of what's going on.

Robbie and Cat look at each other, puzzled about what's going on. They shrug and let Jade continue.

Jade bends over and looks Cat, straight in the eyes, "Cat, do you have something to say to Robbie?"

Cat shakes her head and holds Rex even tighter. Robbie looks concerned and says, "Why are you pressuring Cat so much? You know she's your best friend."

"Zip it curls," Jade snaps at Robbie. She looks back at Cat and says, "Cat, tell Robbie your secret or I'm telling everyone in this household."

"No," Cat whines at Jade.

"Then tell Robbie," Jade says, pointing to Robbie.

"Can I tell him privately," she asks, giving Jade her puppy eyes and quivering her bottom lip out all the way.

Jade rolled her eyes and said, "Fine. Be back in ten minutes."

Cat grabbed Robbie's arm and pulled him to Tori's front door. She opens the door and closes it when Robbie's outside with her. He looks confused at Cat and asks, "What's Jade pressuring you to tell me?"

"I don't know if I should tell you," Cat responds.

"Why? Is it bad?"

"Kinda."

"Well, what is it? I'll kill it and won't tell anyone. You know this Cat," Robbie said, putting his hands on Cat's shoulders.

"I wanted this to be our night where we saw each other and spent time, but Jade and Beck always pulled us apart."

"Kitty Cat, I know. Those three weeks have been torture. I couldn't hang out with my favorite little redhead."

Cat starts letting more fresh, salty tears pour out of her eyes. She wipes them and realizes her makeup is running too. She drops Rex and Robbie wipes her tears away, "Awe Kitty, you're gonna make me cry and feel bad."

"I-I'm sorry-"

"Don't be! We haven't seen each other in a while and to make this up to you, do you want to come over to my house? We can go in my room, talk and just have a good time without the others."

"Sure," she said quietly.

Cat grabbed Rex from the ground and gave it to Robbie. He held him with his arms tightly and walked away from Tori's front door. As they were walking, they realized that two different people drove them to Tori's house.

"Wait, Jade took me here," Cat said and paused in her tracks.

"Yeah, and Beck drove Rex and I here," he looks at Cat and asks, "Do you want to walk to my home? It's not that far. Just only a few blocks."

"Sure, but what about the others?"

"Who cares about the others? It's just gonna be you and me at home."

"Are your parents home?"

Robbie sighs and says, "No, they're staying at my Mamaw's for a while."

"Ew! I hate your grandmother."

"I know. She called you all those mean things, even though she wasn't right."

They started walking to Robbie's house and continued their conversation.

Back with the others, Jade told Beck, "It's been ten minutes. Let them in."

Beck nodded and opened the door. He looked around, confused about where they went. He closed the door and said, "They're not out there anymore."

Jade shouted and said, "What? Where'd they go?"

"Well, they couldn't drive because you took Cat, and I took Robbie and Rex."

"Well maybe, they left because they couldn't handle you two arguing. Heck, Tori went as far as to not invite neither of y'all, but you two came anyways," André argued, getting up from the couch. He continues, "You know how Cat and Robbie get with you guys. Cat faints and Robbie cries. It's no wonder they don't want to hang out with us."

"Not to mention that Cat and Robbie couldn't see each other for three weeks because you guys always pulled them away. I wouldn't even be surprised if you took their phones away from them," Tori spoke next, getting up from the couch and agreeing with André's argument. André nodded in agreement.

Beck and Jade looked at each other and back at Tori and André.

"Also, I have never seen Robbie this depressed before. Usually, he's a nerd and enjoys hanging out with us," André stated.

Tori continues, "Cat has also been depressed too. She didn't even want to talk to me when she asked what happened between you two earlier."

"I'm sure if I was in Robbie's shoes, I would feel depressed if I couldn't see my best friend in three weeks."

"Same here, if I was in Cat's shoes. I probably couldn't make it."

"So maybe find them and apologize to them. I'm sure they'll be happy when you apologize."

Beck and Jade nodded in agreement and went out the front door. They walk to their cars when Jade asks, "Should we tell them that this was just a prank?"

"Nah. We'll tell them later," Beck said, walking to his car.

"Good deal," Jade said, walking to her car, "So, should we stop by Robbie's and Cat's house or go to your RV and have sex?"

"I kinda like the second option more than the first, but we need to tell them eventually."

"True," Jade thinks for a moment and asks, "Want to take them to that coffee place I like? Tomorrow at five?"

"Deal. Should I pick Robbie up and you pick up Cat?"

"I'm fine with that. See ya tomorrow," Jade said, getting into her car.

"Same to you," Beck replied, saluting her and getting in his car.

They drove off to their houses.

Back inside with André and Tori, Tori asks, "Do you think we were probably too harsh on them?"

"Nah. They probably just wanted to go home and think about what they'll probably do with Rob and Little Red," André answered, "Besides, the two need to catch up. It's been three weeks."

"You mean," Tori starts and pulls out a ketchup bottle and continues, "Ketchup?"

André chuckled at Tori's joke. Even though they were cheesy, he still liked them. Eventually, it was nine-thirty and André had to go back to his grandma's house because she got freaked out once again. This time, she thought the kid next door was planning on killing her with a gun. André looked at the gun to see that it was just a plastic toy gun that couldn't kill a person.

As Cat and Robbie came to Robbie's house, he saw that there was a BMW in the driveway.

I guess mom's home early. Robbie thought. He turned to Cat and said, "I guess you can meet my mom since she's home early."

"Oh, okay," she mumbles, looking at the ground.

They went up to the door and Robbie jiggled his keys in the lock. He opened it and saw his mother watching TV. He greets her, "Hi mom."

His mother looked over and greeted her son, "Hey sweetie! How was movie night?"

"Good," he replied. He motioned Cat into his house and said, "Mom, this is my friend, Cat Valentine. Cat, this is my mom."

"Hi Mrs. Shapiro," Cat happily greeted.

Mrs. Shapiro got up from the couch and greeted Cat with a handshake, "Hello Cat. It's nice to finally meet you."

"Same to you!"

"So, what brings you to the Shapiro's house, Cat?"

"Well..." Cat trailed off and Robbie made up an excuse, "She just wanted to hang out for a few more minutes with me is all."

"Okay then. Just don't do anything bad in your room, Robbie," Mrs. Shapiro said.

Cat held her laughter as Robbie rolled his eyes. "I won't. We're just friends, mom."

"Okay. Just checking," Mrs. Shapiro said as she went back to the couch and continued watching a movie on her TV. Robbie led Cat to his room.

As she walked in, she felt like she knew what his room looked like. He had pictures of the gang, his family and even one with Rex and himself. He also had a laptop, a computer, a TV and stuff you find in a nerd's room. He gestures to her to sit next to him on his bed. She happily accepts and sits next to him.

"You have a cool room," Cat commented as she scanned his room, once more.

"Thanks, ya like," he asks, setting Rex behind him on his bed.

"Yeah. It's pretty neat."

"Well, I'm glad you like it. You want anything to eat or drink?"

"No thanks," she replied, taking out her pearphone.

"You sure? I got a mini fridge and a cabinet full of food and drinks?"

"I'm not really hungry."

"Okay, but if you need anything, let me know."

"I know."

He looked over and crossed his legs. He put his elbow on his knees and hands on his face, "You look down. You okay?"

"I'm fine. I just need to text someone."

"Who are you texting?"

"Jade. She wants me to go somewhere tomorrow evening."

"Ah, girl time, huh."

Cat nods and sends her text to Jade. She puts her pearphone away in her purse and zips it up. There was a long pause, and the air was filled with awkwardness. Robbie then started a conversation, "So, what'd you do with Jade the last three weeks?"

"Basically talking about her breakup with Beck, crying a lot, watching movies and staying at her house. You?"

"Beck curled up in a ball on his bed in his RV and cried. Sometimes he argues about whether he should stick with Jade or go out with someone else. I suggested Tori, but he quickly changed his mind."

"Why?"

"He thought that Tori would either get another boyfriend or Jade would get jealous if she wanted to try again."

"Oh, I never thought boys could cry."

"Yeah. I know the saying 'Boys don't cry' isn't true. I mean, I cried a lot when I was younger. I don't cry too much unless I need to let my emotions out of my system or someone important I know dies," he picks up Rex and looks at him while saying, "Even Rex."

"Man, you cry like a baby," Rex commented in his usual sassy voice.

"That's because you were important in my life and I don't want to lose you," Robbie said, messing with Rex's hair.

"Stop messing up my hair, man. And why'd you brought the ditzy redhead over?"

"We haven't seen each other in three weeks."

"Eh, whatever. I need a nap," Rex said as Robbie put him on the bed.

"Sorry about that," Robbie apologized.

"No worries! Anything else you wanna talk about," Cat asks.

She grabbed Robbie's hand and intertwined it with hers. He looked down, surprised and asked, "Is my hand sweaty?"

She giggles and says, "Just like a fish."

She then switched topics and said, "Your mom seems nice."

"Don't lie to me! She's just so overprotective of me."

"She's probably just looking out for you," Cat said, locking eyes with Robbie.

"Yeah, but she checks on me like every thirty minutes," he said. He rolls his eyes and mumbles, "So overprotective."

Cat giggles and says, "She probably just wants to know what you're doing."

"Yeah, like every second."

As the timing was perfect, his mother came by and said, "You kids want anything for a snack?"

"No thanks Mrs. Shapiro," Cat happily declined.

"No mom," Robbie plainly said.

"Okay then. Just holler if you need anything," Mrs. Shapiro said, leaving the two in Robbie's room.

Robbie looked over at Cat, having the same bored expression he did a few seconds ago, and said, "You see? We were only here for a few minutes, and she came up, asking if we wanted anything."

"Yeah, but at least she's watching over you," Cat said, letting go of his sweaty hand.

Robbie looks over at his mini fridge and asks, "You want some Oreos?"

Cat clasps her hands together and excitedly cheers, "Yeah!!! I love Oreos!!!"

Robbie scoots over to his cabinet and opens it. He grabs a half-eaten Oreos package and sets it on the bed. He looks over and asks, "You fine with milk?"

"Sure! It's Soy milk, right?"

"Yepperoni!"

She giggles at his answers. Hahaha! He's so funny! Cat thought as she grabbed an Oreo from the package.

"So, why do you have a mini fridge in your room," she asks.

"To separate my food and drink from my parents," he answers as he grabs two glasses and the milk.

"Oh, so you don't get hungry in the middle of the night?"

"No."

He pours the milk into the cups and puts the milk back into his mini fridge.

"Have you tried Soy Milk before," he asks, sitting back down on his bed. He gives Cat the cup.

"No. Is it good?"

"Yeah, it's basically a plant based non-dairy milk," he said, looking at her. She had a puzzled expression on her face, so he decided to make it simple for her, "It's not made from cows, but from plants."

"Oh, okay," she said with her bubbly personality. She looks at it and Robbie asks, "Do you want to try it with me?"

She nods and Robbie agrees, "Okay. On the count of three, we're both gonna drink it."

"Kay kay," she squeaks out.

"One, two, three," Robbie counted and they both drank a bit. They let go and Robbie asks, "How was it?"

"Different from what I drink, but it's good."

"Glad ya like it!"

They continued talking and finishing their milk and Oreos. After they were done, Robbie grabbed the cup from Cat and sat it on top of his mini fridge.

"Thanks Robbie," Cat said, intertwining her hand with his again. He looked down and looked up, locking eyes with Cat's coffee brown eyes.

Man, those brown orbs are hypnotic. I can't look away. Oh, why does she have to be so damn gorgeous. Robbie thought. She leaned towards him, and Robbie did the same, Wait! Are we gonna kiss? It has been a long time, six years to be precise. I didn't know she was gonna do it now.

Wow. I didn't know if Robbie would agree and not shout at me. It has been a while since we kissed. How long? I don't remember. Maybe a few months. Cat thought.

As they were about to kiss, Mrs. Shapiro walked in and squealed. The two looked at Mrs. Shapiro, who was in shock, but didn't squeal like she did. Robbie got up and said, "It's not what you think mo-"

"Awe! Why didn't you tell me you were in love with Cat," Mrs. Shapiro excitedly said.

"I'm not," Robbie protested, blush forming on his cheeks.

"We're just friends," Cat added.

"Explain that you two were about to kiss," Mrs. Shapiro said, crossing her arms.

"It was just for a play," Robbie fibbed. He looks over at the redhead, hoping she'll agree with him. She nods in agreement.

Good Kitty. Robbie thought in his head.

"Okay. Keep up the good work," Mrs. Shapiro said and closed Robbie's bedroom door. Robbie sat on the bed and covered his face with his hands. God! Mom probably thinks I'm in love with my closest friend. I mean, I do like her ever since I first met her and I protect her, but kissing your closest friend won't end well.

Cat crawled over and wrapped her arms around his neck. She rested her chin on his shoulder and asked, "You okay? You look sad."

"I'm okay. I'm just under a lot of stress," Robbie answered.

She runs her skinny fingers through his black locks, which forms a small smile on his face.

"I miss your big afro," she said out of the blue.

He looked puzzled and asked, "Really?"

She laughs and answers, "Yeah, it's like a pillow on your head."

Man, that laugh is casting a little spell on me. Robbie thought.

"I never knew you liked it," he answered.

"Now, you look like..." she paused, snapping her finger and trying to remember what people said a while back. He knew what she was talking about because Beck got compared to Elvis Presley. He finished her thinking and said, "Andy Samberg?"

She looked happily at Robbie and said, "Yeah!!! You're so smart!"

She hugged him from behind, which resulted in Robbie giving her a hug from behind.

"No wonder you get straight A's in any class," she finished her sentence.

"Yeah, I don't want to brag about it, but it's true," Robbie jokes.

"You never got a grade lower than an A?"

"Nope."

"So, if I need help, you'll tutor me over the phone?"

He looked at Cat and grabbed her hand. He said sincerely, "Cat, I would tutor you for any class. Math, Science, History, even Improv. I would tutor you for hours."

"Really," she asked, getting all peppy and happy.

"Of course! That's what friends are for."

Even close friends that I have been with for years and I love you was what Robbie wanted to say but didn't want to scare the poor redhead.

"Wow. No one has treated me like this in years."

"Really?"

"Robbie… you don't think I'm dumb? Do you?"

"Sweetie, of course not! I think you are smart," he said. He looked at her face, which was frowning and decided to joke about it, "Maybe even smarter than me."

"Robbie..." she whined and punched him lightly on his arm.

"Okay, maybe not smarter than me, but in all honesty, I think you are smart. Don't listen to those haters. They just say that because they want to bully people and trick their minds into thinking that said person will never pass any of their classes and fail miserably," he stops and looks at her. She lets out a small gasp but tells her not to worry about it. He continues, "Sometimes in life, people are going to push you down, but you gotta know that you have to not listen to those people. Walk away, don't listen. Heck, maybe even tell them to shut up once in a while."

"Okay," she squeaks quietly.

"Have people been calling you dumb?"

She nods. He wraps his arm around her and pulls her into a little hug, "No matter what people say, you'll always be my smart, little Kitty."

What Robbie said made her smile and to make things happier, she kissed his forehead, which resulted in so many emotions. He was shocked and asked, "I didn't know you like me?"

"Of course, I do! You're my little nerdy boy with Rex around, occasionally, but I still enjoy your company," she said while messing with his curls.

"And I enjoy your stories about your brother, even if they're weird, they're a good weird and usually brighten up my day."

"Really? The others find them disturbing or don't listen."

"Sure! They can get disturbing, but I understand. You got a weird brother and a-"

There was a loud slam at the door, which startled Cat and Robbie. She grabbed his arm and asked, "What was that?'

"Probably my dad," he mumbled.

"Shall I meet him?"

He took a deep breath and replied, "No."

"No. Why?"

"Because...my dad doesn't think I should go anywhere with you, let alone hang out with you at school. Any minute now, he's going to holler and-"

"ROBERT SHAPIRO!!! GET DOWN HERE NOW," Robbie's father yelled from downstairs.

Cat covers her mouth and lets out a squeak. He looks over and brushes her red hair, "Don't worry! Take my hand and we'll both see what's going on."

"AND YOU BETTER NOT BRING THAT DAMN PUPPET DOWN HERE," Robbie's father added.

Robbie, along with Cat, came down the stairs. She was holding Robbie's hand tightly. As they made it to the living room, they saw a very irritated man.

'Where's mom,' Robbie thought, scanning the room. He didn't even see her in the kitchen, which is usually where it was most of the time.

"Uh, where's mom-"

"ZIP IT CURLY!!!"

Robbie backed away, along with Cat, confused about what made his dad furious.

"All I just asked was-"

"I DON'T WANT TO HEAR IT ROBERT!!! NOW, WHY THE HELL DID YOU BRING THAT STUPID GIRL OVER?!?!"

"Cat's not stupid! She's sweet and very sensitive. Just give her a chance," Robbie finished his sentence this time.

"NO!!! I KNOW WHAT HAPPENS BECAUSE I WAS IN THE SAME SITUATION WITH YOUR MOTHER. WE DATED IN HIGH SCHOOL, WE GOT INTO FIGHTS, AND GOT DUMPED!!! YOU'RE LUCKY WE'RE STILL TOGETHER AFTER ALL THESE DAMN YEARS OR ELSE, YOU WOULDN'T EXIST!!!"

"Dad, I'm not dating Cat-"

"DON'T LIE TO ME, SON!!! I SEE THROUGH YOUR LIES!!!"

Why does he always call me son? I don't mind, but why? Robbie thought.

"YOU'RE GROUNDED FOR THE REST OF THE WEEKEND, SON," Mr. Shapiro screamed at Robbie and pointed his finger to Robbie's face.

Robbie looked bewildered and asked, "What did I do?"

"DON'T SASS ME, ROB!!! YOU KNOW WHY!!!

"I really don't-"

"STOP TAKING CRAP OUT OF YOUR BUTT AND SAYING IT THROUGH YOUR MOUTH!!!"

Robbie's right. He didn't do anything wrong. He shouldn't get grounded because I came over. That sounds stupid and not right. Robbie's a great friend I have known for years, and he has never got in trouble at all. His dad must be on something. Crack? Drugs? Maybe alcohol? Some new medication I don't know about? This needs to stop. Cat thought as Robbie and his dad argued more.

"GET THAT PEST OUT OF MY HOUSE," Robbie's dad yelled and pointed at Cat. He looked at Cat, who seemed to be silently crying. He didn't want her to get upset. It broke his heart, seeing the girl of his dreams, crying over his father. Then, he did something that Cat never suspected. He got angry and snapped into a new person. Was this the final straw for Robbie Shapiro? Yes. He had enough of his dad talking trash about sweet, innocent Caterina Valentine. He walked up to his dad and started defending Cat. He actually stood up for himself and no longer hid under his shell no longer.

"You know what? No! I'm not letting Cat out of this house! She's one of my closest friends and I'm not letting her leave with tears streaming down her cheeks, along with her mascara," Robbie shouted. He looked at Cat and continued, "She is unique in her own way. From her red velvet hair to her beautiful, glossy lips, she's even my first friend I met when I was young-," he walked behind Cat and wrapped his arms around her neck and continued his argument, "-and I will not let you treat her like she doesn't belong in this household."

Mr. Shapiro was about to yell again until Robbie cut him off, "She may look dumb, but I promise you, she's not. She used to have brunette hair but dyed it bright red because it reminded her of red velvet cupcakes. She has a quirky personality, has the cutest laugh, and wears the most adorable clothes, even dresses. Her hair smells just like strawberries because of her shampoo. Her strawberry perfume smells nice, and her lips are too gorgeous not to kiss," he let go of Cat and walked towards his dad, "So, if you let this poor, innocent, little redhead out of this house, I'm never going to live here ever again! What's your choice?"

"I DON'T GIVE A FLYING HECK IF YOU MOVE OUT OF THIS HOUSE OR NOT!!!!!"

Robbie walked over to Cat and covered her ears. She doesn't need to hear what my dad's about to say. It's gonna get brutal.

Why is Robbie covering my ears? Are they cold? They probably are! Wait, what's he doing now? Cat thought as Robbie put her hands to her ears. He grabbed a piece of cloth from a table and wrapped it over her eyes so Cat doesn't see what Robbie's dad would do next. I assume they're still arguing about me. What did I do wrong?

Suddenly, there was the sound of something fragile breaking, which scared Cat. She let out a gasp and covered her mouth. Bad timing because Robbie's dad was cursing up a storm. She put her hands to her ears, so she didn't have to hear any more bad language, even though Jade sometimes accidentally let it slip from her mouth, but she apologizes and comes up with something else to take Cat's mind off of it.

Eventually, the yelling stopped. Someone plops on the couch, and someone brings Cat somewhere. Where? She doesn't know. Once up the stairs, with the help of someone, they come to a stop. Someone opens a door.

Is this the front door? Am I never allowed in the Shapiro's house ever again? Cat thought and continued. There are no stairs to the door. I'm confused.

They enter a room, and someone locks a door.

"You can remove your blindfold," a familiar voice says. She does as she's told and looks around. Robbie's room, how iconic. She turns around and sees Robbie with one of his eyes covered. His glasses were crooked. She gasps and runs towards him.

"Robbie! What happened," she asks, freaked out as to why Robbie's hand was covering one of his eyes. She removes his glasses and sits them on his nightstand.

"My eye is what happened," Robbie responded.

"Can I see it?"

Robbie removes his right hand slowly off his right eye. She gasps and looks like she's about to cry.

"What happened between you and your dad," she asked, worried about Robbie's eye.

"You know how I covered you with a blindfold and covered your ears," Robbie starts and Cat nods. He continues, "Well, it was about to get gruesome, and I didn't want you to see how badly my dad treats me. He calls me names, mostly bad ones that Jade accidentally uses, and beats me."

"Does that explain that loud shattering I heard?"

Robbie nods and continues, "He dropped a vase on my head and the glass shattered everywhere in the kitchen."

"How'd you get the black eye?"

"Dad punched me. It's like that one time when I tried giving little kids free ice cream and that big mom punched me in the eye and threw me in the gutters."

"I'm sorry. You shouldn't be treated like that. You're a good guy," she said, petting his head.

He sighs and says, "I know. It sucks living with an abusive dad."

"How long has he been like this?"

"Ever since I was born, the guy has used coarse language. It pisses me off," he covers his face with his hands and starts sobbing. Tears pour down the nerd's face as he sniffles quietly, "I… I'm so so so sorry you have to see my dad like this. He doesn't even deserve my mom. That gank!"

Cat looks through her purse and grabs a tissue. She hands it to Robbie and says, "You want a tissue?"

He looks at her, tears still streaming down his cheeks, accepting the tissue. He wipes his eyes.

"I take it that you don't have a good relationship with your 'dad'," Cat says, putting quotation marks around dad.

"Nope… My dad never visits me. It's just my mom living here."

"Your 'dad' moved out?"

"Yeah, he's been staying at my uncle's house for almost two years. He only visits me and my mom once every six months."

"Is he always mad?"

He sniffs and wipes his nose, "Yeah."

"What's he mad about?"

"Every time I mention your name."

"Why doesn't your dad like me," she asks as her bottom lip quivers.

"I don't know. My guess is that he thinks I'm going to do something horrible to you and never trusts me if I bring a girl over here, even if she's a friend."

Cat looks at her phone as the times states eleven-thirty. She crawls over and rubs Robbie's back. She gives him a bear hug. She whispers in Robbie's ear, "You're a great friend I could ever have. Thanks for letting me be your friend."

"Sorry you have to see me like this," he said softly, but audible for Cat to hear.

"It's okay, I've seen worse, from Jade."

She looks down at Robbie's right arm and sees blood dripping and cuts. She gasps and says in shock, "Robbie! Your arm!"

Robbie looks down at his arm. Jesus Christ! You did not dad! Robbie thought as he saw blood drip down his arm, onto the wooden floor of his bedroom.

"Get my mom," Robbie flatly stated.

"Where is she," Cat asks.

"Next door. Make sure my dad doesn't see you though."

"Okay."

Cat left Robbie's room and went to the next room to Robbie's. She knocks softly. Luckily, Mrs. Shapiro heard. She opened the door and saw Cat, standing in the doorway.

"Hey Cat, what's wrong," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Robbie's hurt! He's bleeding, has a black eye and is crying," Cat said in a shaky voice.

Mrs. Shapiro looks worried. She got out of the room and went to Robbie's room. She opened the door slowly and saw Robbie, lying on his bed and still crying. Mrs. Shapiro walks up to Robbie and asks, "Sweetheart, who did this to you?"

"...Dad," he said and continued crying. Cat walked inside and closed Robbie's bedroom door. She walked on the other side of Robbie and sat on his bed.

"What happened," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Didn't you hear the yelling," Cat asked with an attitude. Mrs. Shapiro nods and Cat continues, "He yelled at Robbie, punched him in the eye and dropped a vase on his head. He probably cut Robbie's arm with a knife, which could explain the blood."

"Oh my god, honey! I'm so sorry he did that to you," Mrs. Shapiro said as she ran her fingers through his hair.

"It's... okay."

"Do you want me to call the gang so they can whip his butt," Cat asks as she whips out her phone.

Robbie chuckled and said, "No, you don't have to Kitty. I've been through much worse and still recover. I'm going to be okay."

Mrs. Shapiro looks at Robbie's clock and realizes that it was late. She looks at Cat and asks, "Do you want to stay here for the night?"

"Sure, but where do I sleep," Cat asks Robbie's mom.

"You can sleep in my room."

"I thought dad slept with you," Robbie questioned, interrupting Cat and his mom's conversation.

"No, he stopped after a few years and only sleeps downstairs on the couch," Mrs. Shapiro answered.

"Okay," Cat says happily. Mrs. Shapiro motioned Cat to her room. She says goodnight to Robbie and leaves his room. She enters Mrs. Shapiro's room and says, "You can sleep in here. I picked out some pajamas for you. If you need anything, holler."

"Wait, where will you sleep," Cat asks, grabbing Mrs. Shapiro's arm.

"I'm sleeping in the guest room."

"Well, I should get it since I'm a guest."

"No sweetie, I insist. Take my bed. I'll be fine, I promise."

"Okay, thanks Mrs. Shapiro."

"You're welcome sweetie! Try and have a good rest and I'll see you in the morning."

"Okay, goodnight!"

"Goodnight," Mrs. Shapiro said and closed the door. She left and went to the guest bedroom at the end of the hall. Cat looked at the pajamas Mrs. Shapiro left out for her.

Hehe! They got cats on them. The redhead thought to herself. She went into the bathroom that was connected to the bedroom and slipped on the PJ's.

After she got out of the bathroom, there was a knock on the door. She walked over and opened it, revealing Robbie and Rex.

"Hi," she greeted shyly.

"Hey, if you want, do you want to sleep with Rex? He got me through some tough times, so I thought he could make you sleep peacefully," said Robbie.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. Take him," Robbie said, handing Rex to Cat. She grabbed Rex and held him tightly.

"Good night, beautiful," Robbie says. He kisses her forehead, which makes Cat blush, and says, "Sleep well."

"I'll try. Night Robbie," Cat says and closes the door. Robbie goes back to his room, shuts the door and gets under the blankets on his bed.

While in bed, Cat couldn't get to sleep. She was tossing and turning on the bed. She tried thinking happy thoughts. That didn't work. She sat up in bed and decided to hold and talk to Rex.

"Oh Rex, I can't sleep. Not while Robbie's dad is angry. What should I do," Cat asks the puppet.

The puppet didn't say anything. It just stared at her with its lifeless eyes.

"Why don't you talk," she angrily said, tossing the puppet behind her and landed on a pillow.

She looked at the clock on the nightstand. It states one o’clock in the morning. She groans softly and lays back down.

This is going to be the worst sleep I've ever had. I'll probably be a zombie in the morning if I can't sleep. Brain, make me sleepy!!! Cat thought.

She grabs Rex and turns to her left side. She closes her eyes and tries dreaming.

In this dream, Cat was wearing a knee-high light pink dress with pink high heels. She had a sun hat on with a light pink ribbon. She opens her eyes and sees grass and flowers everywhere. In the distance, she sees a young man, picking flowers. She looks puzzled and wonders what this young man was doing in her dream. As the man stood up, he walked towards her.

'Wait, that can't be...' Cat's train of thought stopped when she saw who the figure was.

'Robbie,' she thought correctly. He was wearing a button-down blue shirt, jeans, black shoes. He stopped in front of her and said, "Hey Cutie. I got you these."

He handed the flowers to her, which she greatly accepted.

"Thank you, Robbie," she said sweetly, "These are beautiful."

"Well, you do like lilies so I thought I might pick you some."

She giggles and hugs his warm body. He hugs back.

"I love you, Robbie."

"I love you too, Catarina."

They hugged for what seemed like hours but decided to let go. Robbie holds Cat's hands and says, "No matter how weird you are, I will always love you in all my heart."

She blushes red on her cheeks and looks away from that handsome young man. He brushes through her straightened red hair, letting his fingers reach the ends. He looks at her and kisses her forehead, which results in a giggle from Cat. She decides to kiss his cheek.

"Awe, I love you so much," Robbie says, feeling his cheek.

"But I love you more," she says and boops Robbie's nose, resulting in a giggle from him. He boops her nose, resulting in a giggle from Cat this time.

"Kitty Cat, can I ask you something," Robbie asks, feeling nervous about Cat's response.

"Sure! What's up," she answers.

"Cat, you know I loved you when I first ever met you. You have been the sunshine of my day. If I'm ever sad, you always cheer me up with one of your brother's stories. You have the most beautiful chocolate orbs I've ever seen, combined with your gorgeous smile and red hair is perfect for me. I enjoy having you around and I was wondering," he kneels down on one leg and pulls out a black box with a ring inside. It had a kitten's face on it, covered with pink jewels. He then asks, "Will you want to be my girlfriend?"

She squeals so loud, jumping up and down like an excited kid to get presents on their birthday, and happily says, "OMG!!! Yes!!!"

He gets up and Cat jumps on Robbie and hugs him, almost making him fall flat on the ground. He spins her around and puts her on the ground. He grabs Cat's left hand, and he puts the ring on her ring finger. She looks at it and gasps, "Awe! It's a kitty!"

"Yep, cause you're my Kitty."

"You're so sweet, Robbie," she says, then hugs him again.

"I'll always be sweet to you, my precious Kitty."

Chapter Text

Robbie woke up from his slumber and grabbed his glasses. He looked at his alarm clock and saw that it was nine-twenty. He gets up and looks to his right. Rex wasn't with him.

Oh yeah, I lent Rex to Cat for the night so she could sleep better. Robbie got out of bed and opened his door. Man, mom's cooking something for breakfast. It's making my mouth water.

He didn't want to get too distracted, so he walked over to where Cat was staying. He knocked softly, hoping she would hear. Nothing. He knocked again, this time a little louder, but not loud enough for his parents to hear. Still no response. He decided to try one more thing; call her name.

"Cat," he called softly. Still nothing. He decided to walk away and go downstairs to have breakfast.

When he walked down the stairs, he saw his dad on the couch, watching football. He didn't even want to acknowledge him or stand anywhere near him. He walked over to the kitchen and saw his mom making something.

"Hey sweetie," Mrs. Shapiro greeted.

"Morning mom," he greeted, "Is Cat still here?"

"Yeah, she's still sleeping though. Poor thing couldn't sleep last night."

Robbie stopped in his tracks and repeated in his head what his mom just said. He then asks his mom, "Why?"

"She kept on having these horrible nightmares about your father yelling at her, telling her to get lost and to never come over here ever again."

He didn't know how to respond so he just said, "Wow."

"I know. Baby girl was trembling with tears in her eyes at four in the morning. Hopefully she'll get better."

"Mom, are you sure you want to stay with a guy that screams a lot and loves starting up an argument?"

"I'm sure sweetheart. He's probably just in a bad mood is all. Probably something happened at your uncle's house that got him all wild."

"Okay then."

As they ate breakfast, Robbie's dad never saw him come down or eat breakfast.

He probably got his head up in the clouds. Robbie thought and continued eating.

After finishing breakfast, Robbie went upstairs and checked his phone. It was a text message from Beck. He opened the message and read it.

Beck: Hey Rob, do u want me to pick u up and go get coffee at 5 today? I need to talk with u about something.

What does Beck want to talk about? Most importantly, why me? Robbie thought. He decided to text him.

Robbie: Why me? Not that it doesn't matter. I'm free today.

Beck: André has to stay with his grandmother today. Said something about a little boy trying to kill her with a plastic knife this morning.

Robbie: Heh, okay. When do u want to pick me up?

Beck: 4pm. Also Jade's tagging along. She wants to apologize and talk to u and Cat.

Robbie: Why's Jade coming??? Didn't u 2 break up 3 weeks ago???

Beck: She wants to explain something she did yesterday to u guys. U still coming?

Robbie: Oh yeah. Still coming but tell Jade to come over here if she wants to pick up Cat.

Beck: Why?

Robbie: She stayed the night over but is really emotional.

Beck: What did u do to Cat?

Robbie: I did nothing! It's my dad's fault. He was angry yesterday and was talking trash to Cat. He even beat me to death :(

Beck: Holy chiz, R U okay???

Robbie: I got a bloody and black eye, I got marks on my arms, I'm limping and sore. Does that answer your question?

Beck: Geez man. I'm sorry to disturb u. Maybe let's call off our plan today and schedule for another time.

Robbie: No worries and I'm fine. We can still have coffee today.

Beck: U sure? People are gonna think I beat u up.

Robbie: Don't worry. Let them stare and snicker about me. I'm used to it.

Beck: Okay. I'll pick you up at 4 and let Jade know.

Robbie: Okay. See u soon.

Well, that's nice of Beck. He doesn't have to, but it's nice. I can just find a decent shirt and pants and I'll be fine. Robbie thought. He went to his wardrobe and looked for a nice button-down shirt and some pants. He settled for a light blue button-down shirt and black pants. He looked in a mirror he had in his room. He looked closely at his black eye. Still black and bloody from last night. He checked his arms. Not too bloody, but still had deep cuts. As he checked himself in the mirror, his phone went off. A message from Beck appears. He reads it.

Beck: Hey. Cat told Jade everything last night and knows what's going on.

Robbie: That's good. At least Jade cares a lot about Cat.

Beck: Yep. They had a great friendship when they were young.

Robbie: I still remember how they met. Time flies when they are having so much fun at your house.

Beck: Yeah. U, me and Rex were just sitting at the kitchen table, spying on them and being sneaky little pirates. Good thing is they never knew we were spying on them.

Robbie: Yeah and they probably still don't know that we were doing that to them.

Beck: Nope. Anyways, see u later.

Robbie: Later alligator!

Robbie puts his phone in his pocket. He decided that he wanted to cheer Cat up, so he grabbed a twenty-dollar bill from his wallet and went downstairs. Luckily, dad wasn't in the living room anymore. He probably went to sleep or left. He walked over to the coat hanger and got a jacket. His mom saw and asked, "Hey sweetie. Where are you going?"

"I'm gonna get Cat a present to cheer her up," Robbie answered.

"Okay, get her something nice."

"I will. See you soon," Robbie said, grabbing his keys and heading out the house.

He got in his old, rusty car and left. As he was driving, he thought about what would brighten up Cat's day. Flowers? Maybe. A stuffed animal? Probably. She's been begging for a panda bear ever since they left detention at school that Saturday afternoon. Candy or chocolate? Sure, but it’s a long drive to the nearest chocolate store.

He settled on a stuffed panda bear and went to a stuffed animal store. While looking around in the store, people were giving him looks. Probably because of the black eye and marks on his arms. People thought that he was trying to hurt himself, but it didn't go as planned.

As he made his way to the clerk, the clerk looked surprised and asked, "Are you okay sir?"

"Yeah. I accidentally tripped and fell into the gutter," he lied, but the clerk didn't need to know what actually happened.

"Geez. Anyways, that's fifteen dollars sir."

Robbie hands the twenty-dollar bill to the clerk. She gave him five dollars and handed him the stuffed panda.

"Hope you feel better and have a good day!"

"Thanks. Same to you."

He left the store with a stuffed panda bear. As he got in his car, his phone dinged. He looked and saw a text from Jade.

Wow. Jade's never texted me before. Wonder what she wants. Robbie thought and read her message.

Jade: Hey, I'm picking Cat up around 3:30. Beck texted me your address.

Robbie: Okay. Thanks for the reminder.

Jade: Whatever.

He stopped texting Jade and started driving back to his house. He got out of his car and jiggled the keys into the lock.

"I'm home," he yelled. Luckily dad didn't hear him. His mom was coming down the stairs.

"Hey sweetie! Got Cat a gift," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Yeah. Got her a stuffed panda. She has wanted one ever since we left detention that Saturday."

"Okay, she's upstairs still in her room. She should be awake. I checked on her a few minutes ago. She's okay."

"Okay."

Robbie went upstairs and went to the room Cat was in. He knocked and heard a depressed voice saying, "Come in."

Robbie opened the door and peeked his head inside. He saw Cat, sitting on the bed with Rex still in her hands. She looks up and greets Robbie, "Hi."

"Hey, you okay," he asks, coming in and walking to the bed.

"No, I had a nightmare."

"Was it about my dad?"

She looked up again and asked, "How'd you know?"

"Mom told me this morning," he paused and said, "Can I give you something?"

She nods and he says, "Close your eyes."

She does as she's told to, and Robbie whips out the panda bear plushie. He sits on the edge of the bed and says, "Open your eyes to be festive on something adorable."

She opens her eyes and squeals. She puts Rex next to her and hugs Robbie, "Oh my gosh!!! Thank you!!!"

"No problem. Just wanted to see you smile and brighten my day."

She grabs the panda bear and says, "I love it!!! It looks exactly like the one when we left detention."

"Yep. Who would've known detention brought us and everyone else closer."

"Yeah, Jade started to treat Tori a little bit nicer, Beck and André were having a brother friendship."

"You and I got closer," Robbie stated.

"Yeah." she paused and looked at Robbie's hazelnut eyes and continued, "You look cute with your hair straightened and those clothes you had on."

"Welp. I wouldn't have been sexy without the help of Beck and André."

"They did a good job. Maybe we can do it again?"

Robbie looked puzzled and asked, "Do what again?"

"Get detention again with the gang."

"Cat, I don't know if our friends want to get detention again. I mean, sure. Detention brought us closer, but I think they're fine where they are."

"Oh," she said, disappointed and looking away from Robbie. He didn't want to see her sad, so he switched topics, "So, whatcha gonna name your panda bear?"

"I don't know. What do you think," she asks, putting the stuffed panda bear in front of Robbie's face.

"Well, before we pick names, we have to decide what gender it's gonna be first," Robbie jokingly said, putting the panda bear in Cat's lap.

"I want it to be a girl," she said, still down.

"Okay. Now, what girl's name fits this panda bear?"

"You choose."

"Hmm… Jadey?"

"No. I call Jade that."

"Elizabeth?"

"No."

"Sandra?"

"No."

"Gabriella?"

"Don't mention that name, Robbie," she punched him in the arm.

"You're right. I'm sorry."

"It's fine."

He kept suggesting names for a girl, but Cat either doesn't like them or she knows someone with the name. He then pauses and thinks real deep. What's a great name that Cat would love? Robbie then thought of something and suggested, "Hey, what about Cuddles?"

"Ms. Cuddles," Cat squeaks in happiness.

"Then Ms. Cuddles it shall be!"

She clasps her hands together and puts Ms. Cuddles the panda bear behind her. She then puts Rex in her lap and says, "I guess I won't be needing Rex anymore to sleep with."

"No, I insist. Leave Rex here in case you want to hold him."

"But doesn't he miss you?"

"Eh, I can go a few days without Rex. Besides, he doesn't miss me."

"Just hold him," Cat said, putting Rex in Robbie's lap.

"Okay," Robbie said and picked Rex up. Rex yawns and asks, "What time is it?"

"Noon," Robbie states.

"Man, why are you waking me up at noon? That's bogus," Rex says and slaps Robbie.

Cat gaps, but Robbie puts a hand on her thigh and whispers, "Don't worry. I'm fine."

Cat then smiles and continues listening to Rex complaining.

"More importantly, why are we in your mom's room? Is your bed too small?"

"No, I'm perfectly normal."

"Then why are we here? Snooping on your mom?"

"No, Cat came over last night and she stayed the night."

"Then why is she still here?"

"I wanted to spend time with her," Robbie plainly said.

Rex then gets an idea and plays along with Robbie's game, "Oh, okay. We’re playing these games, huh? Okay Robbie. Spend time with Little Red Riding Hood."

"Rex," Robbie shouted at Rex. Rex looked over and said, "Yeah, you heard me and why do I smell like strawberries?"

Cat's eyes widened. She looked at Robbie and mouthed, "Should we tell him?"

Robbie nodded and Rex looked at Robbie and asked, "Whatcha guys doing? Doing some new mouth language I don't know about."

"Rex," Robbie stated calmly and continued, "I let you sleep with Cat."

"Why?"

"She couldn't sleep last night so I decided to give you to her and see if she sleeps better, which worked."

"Mmm. Sleeping with a girl. That's something you'll never do in life. Can I do that again?"

"Rex," Robbie and Cat shouted at the same time. They looked at each other and chuckled. Rex looked at both of them and said, "What'd I do? It's your fault Rob. You made the redhead mad."

"No I didn't. It's your fault and to pay, she's gonna slap you."

"Awe, that's so cute! Little Red's gonna slap me, I like to see her-"

Before Rex could finish his sentence, she punched him in the face. Cat giggles a bit and says, "Sorry Rex."

"Ugh. I take that back. Cat can punch, real hard too," Rex moans, "And I thought girls were weak."

Robbie put Rex behind on a pillow to rest a bit longer. He then asks, "Did you eat anything?"

"No. I woke up late and I just don't feel like eating anything," she whines.

"You sure you don't want anything?"

"No, I can wait 'til five to eat with Jade."

"Oh, where are you two girls going," Robbie jokingly asks.

"We're going to her favorite coffee shop to drink and talk about something."

"Well, have fun."

"I will. Do you have plans today?"

"Yeah, Beck's taking me somewhere."

"Really? Are you sure you want to go? You got a boo boo eye, marks on your arms and you're sore."

"I'll be fine."

"People might make fun of you."

"Cat, Baby. No one made fun of me when I went out and got you Cabbie the panda bear. People just stared and asked what happened."

"Okay Robbie."

"Now, go make yourself pretty! Look good for Jade," Robbie said, getting up from the bed. He gets Rex and walks to the door.

"Wait!"

Robbie turned around and asked," Yes Cat?"

"What can I put on?"

"Let me ask my mom if you can borrow her clothes."

"Okay."

Robbie left the room and walked to the stairs. As he walked down the stairs, the TV was turned up almost all the way.

Stupid dad turning up the TV like no one's home. Robbie thought while walking away from the living room. He saw his mother at the table, sipping on some coffee and reading a newspaper.

"Hey mom," Robbie asks. No response. He walked closer and said, "Mom!"

Still no response. He walked over to her and shouted, "CAT'S CRYING AGAIN!!!"

She looks up and yells, "WHAT?!?!"

Robbie motions his mom to come with him. She follows her son up the stairs and stops at where Cat slept.

"Sorry about that. Your father has the TV turned up to fifty notches. Now, what's going on," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Please don't be mad, but can Cat borrow some of your old clothes that you don't wear anymore," Robbie asks.

"Why?"

"She's going out with a friend and wants something nice to wear."

"Of course! Let me check on her first."

"I mean, I already did, but-" and was cut off when his mother closed the door while he was finished. He looked at Rex and said, "She did the exact same thing Cat and Jade did when I was asking Cat to the Cow Wow. What's wrong with me?"

"You're boring, boy. That's what's up," Rex stated, "Just get ready for Beck to come over."

Robbie went to his room and shut the door behind him.

Meanwhile with Cat and Mrs. Shapiro, she gave Cat some outfits and let Cat choose what she likes.

"So, do you like dresses or shirts and shorts," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"I don't need a dress. I'm just going out with a friend is all," Cat responds.

"You sure?"

"Yes Mrs. Shapiro."

"Okay, here's the next outfit; a pink blouse and jean shorts," Mrs. Shapiro said, handing Cat the outfit. She goes into the bathroom and changes. A few minutes later, she comes out, wearing the outfit.

"How is it," Cat asks.

"You look beautiful as always. You like that outfit," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Yes!"

"Then, you can keep it if you want."

"Mrs. Shapiro, I'm glad you're watching over me, but these are your clothes. I'll hand them back later today."

"No, I insist. They're too small for me. Take them as a present from me."

"Okay then."

"You need makeup?"

"No, I got some, but thanks for the offer."

"Okay, but if you forgot yours, all my mom’s makeup in the purple bag on my dresser."

"Okay. Thank you, Mrs. Shapiro!"

"You're welcome sweetie," Mrs. Shapiro said, leaving her bedroom and walking down the stairs.

Cat looked through her little purse and only found lip gloss and her perfume, "Dang it! I only brought lip gloss and my strawberry perfume!"

She looks over at the dresser Mrs. Shapiro was talking about. She said that she can use her make up kit. She walks over to the makeup bag and opens it.

Holy chiz. She's got every color. Cat thought as she opened the eye shadow. She decided on pink eye shadow, blush and eyeliner. After she is done, she puts everything back in Mrs. Shapiro's purple makeup kit and gets her purse. She gets out her strawberry perfume and sprays a bit on her. After she put her perfume in her bag, there was a knock on the door.

"Come in," she happily said and got out her lip gloss.

The door opens and reveals Robbie, still in the same outfit. He looks over and says, "Hey Cupcake."

"Hey," she greeted.

"Getting ready I see."

"Yep."

He walks over and goes behind her, "Well you look beautiful."

She giggles and says, "Thank you."

I can smell that sweet strawberry perfume she uses. Oh, why does she have to be so dang pretty? Robbie thought as Cat kept applying her lip gloss.

As Cat put her lip gloss away, she saw Robbie, sitting on his mom's bed. She asks, "Robbie, what time is it?"

"Three," answers Robbie, looking at his phone.

"Thanks!"

"You're welcome, beautiful. You're almost done?"

"Give me a few minutes and I'll be out of this room."

"Okay, I'll wait outside," Robbie said, exiting his mom's room.

Man, she's acting just like my mom. Whenever she got everything applied, she always told me to give her a few more minutes, which meant thirty more minutes of waiting for nothing. Robbie thought, waiting outside for Cat.

Thirty minutes later, Cat comes out of the room.

"You look beautiful, Cat," Robbie said, looking at Cat.

She giggles again and says, "You said that already."

"Sorry."

"No worries! Can you watch Ms. Cuddles for me?"

"Of course."

They were interrupted with the sound of a car horn. That must be Jade. She said she would come early and get Cat.

"I think Jade wants you now," Robbie jokingly responds.

"I know. Bye Robbie," she said and kissed his lips lightly. She ran down the stairs and walked out the door.

Robbie stood there, shocked again that Cat kissed him on his lips, "Yeah… bye."

Outside the Shapiro's house, Cat walked up to Jade's car and got inside.

"Hi Jadey," Cat happily greeted.

"Hi," Jade plainly said.

As Jade was driving, Cat asks, "I thought you like driving at night."

"Yeah, but Beck told me to pick you up, so I did."

"Yeah!!! Girls' day out!"

"Don't call it that! Look, I need to swing by my place and put my make up on. When we get there, do not get out of this car, understand?"

"Yes."

"Good."

Thirty minutes later, Jade and Cat arrived at Jade's house. She went inside to her room and did her make up.

Meanwhile, Beck arrived at Robbie's house. He got out of his car and knocked on the door. When a male figure appears walking to the door, he then realizes that Robbie's dad hates uninvited visitors. The male figure opens the door and starts yelling at the Canadian boy, “WHO THE HELL ARE YOU???”

"I'm Beck Oliver sir. I'm here to pick Robbie up," Beck answers.

"I DON'T GIVE A FUCK ABOUT YOU!!!"

"Sir, can you calm down please–"

"YOU CAN'T TELL ME WHAT TO DO YOU IDIOT TEENAGER," Mr. Shapiro rudely interrupted.

Beck took a deep breath and said, "Look sir. Just bring Robbie down and we can forget that we even met. Deal?"

"NO!!! YOU INTERRUPTED MY SHOW!!! GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!!! I NEED TO FINISH SOMETHING IMPORTANT!!!"

"Hang on," Beck said, opening the door wider, "Are you the one that punched my best friend's eye, gave him marks on his arms and made him cry?"

"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT, CANADIAN BOY???"

Suddenly, a woman figure comes towards Beck and Mr. Shapiro. She asks, "What's going on? I heard yelling."

"THIS IDIOT CAME UNINVITED INTO OUR HOUSE," Mr. Shapiro responded, pointing to Beck.

Mrs. Shapiro looks over and asks, "Hey, you're Beckett Oliver, correct?"

"Yes, but my friends call me Beck. I'm guessing you're Robbie's mom," Beck said.

"Yes, it's great to finally meet you," Mrs. Shapiro said, shaking Beck's hand.

"Same to you too."

"OH, SO WE'RE GONNA GREET EVERYBODY NOW," Mr. Shapiro asks his wife.

"Just go back and watch your show," Mrs. Shapiro demanded.

"THANK YOU, WOMAN," Mr. Shapiro said as he walked over to the couch.

"I am so sorry about him. He's been gripping since last night," Mrs. Shapiro apologized for her husband's actions.

"No worries! I have a girlfriend that acts like that," Beck accepts the apology.

"Girlfriend?"

"Oh yeah, her name's Jadelyn West, but we all call her Jade."

"Oh, you must be under lots of stress with Jade."

"No, I'm not. I just think easy is boring. I always want to try difficult things and test my luck."

"Oh, cool!"

"Anyways, is Robbie here? I wanted to take him out of the house, so he doesn't have to deal with his dad the rest of the day."

"Yeah, I'll go get him," Mrs. Shapiro said, going upstairs to Robbie's bedroom.

Mr. Shapiro looks over and asks, "HEY! ARE YOU CANADIAN???"

"Oh, yes sir. I was born in Canada as a matter of fact," Beck answers.

"YOU KINDA LOOKED CANADIAN. YOU A GOOD FRIEND OF ROBBIE???"

"Yes sir. Known him for almost five years."

"OKAY. HEY, HOW DO YOU GET YOUR HAIR LIKE THAT???"

"Oh, well sir. One day I woke up and my hair just poofed like this."

"WHAT KIND OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER DO YOU USE???"

"Well, you have to get the quality shampoo and conditioner first."

"COOL!!! HAVE FUN!!!"

"You too, Mr. Shapiro."

"Hey Beck," Robbie greeted his best friend.

"Hey, are you ready to go?"

"Yepperdoodle!"

"Alright sweeties! Have fun," Mrs. Shapiro said to the boys.

"We will," Beck said to Mrs. Shapiro. He waved to Mr. Shapiro and said, "Nice talking to you Mr. Shapiro!"

"EH, GET OUT OF HERE," Mr. Shapiro waved off the good looking Canadian boy.

"Same to you," Beck said and left Robbie's house. He walked over to his car and said, "You got a cool dad."

"Don't lie to me! I know you hate him," Robbie said, getting in the passenger seat of Beck's car.

"Yeah, I know," Beck said, getting in the driver's seat. He closed the door of his car and asked, "Are you sure you still want to go to that coffee place?"

"Yes, I'm fine. Just drive," Robbie answers, putting his head down.

"Okay then."

They soon left Robbie's driveway and went to the coffee shop.

Back with Cat and Jade, they left Jade's house to go to the coffee shop.

"So, where is this coffee shop that you like," Cat asks.

"A few miles up here," Jade answered. She got her pearphone out and looked through her contact. Cat looked over and asks, "I thought you're supposed to keep your eyes on the road, Jade."

"Shut up! I'm calling someone," Jade shouted at Cat. She puts her pearphone to her ear and hears it ring.

Back with Beck and Robbie, they heard a ringing sound on Beck's phone. Beck looked down and grabbed it. He answers the phone and says, "Hello?"

"You got Robbie," Jade asks.

"Yep. He has his head down."

"Is he alive?"

"Hang on, let me check," Beck said. He pinched Robbie, which resulted in a yelp from Robbie. He got back with Jade on the phone, "Yeah, he's alive."

"Good. Who's gonna get there first? You or me," Jade asks.

"I'm three minutes away so, I'll get there first."

"Of course, you little gank! See you there."

"Later," Beck said and hung up. He put his pearphone in the cupholder and continued driving.

"Why'd you pinch me," Robbie said softly.

"It was just a little joke. Don't be offended," Beck answered. He looked up ahead and said, "Bingo! We made it before the girls!"

"The girls," Robbie asks.

"Yeah, remember? Jade and Cat's coming. We're gonna talk about last night at Tori's house."

"Oh, yeah."

"Come on, let's reserve a booth," Beck said, unlocking the car. He grabbed his pearphone and keys and exited the car. Robbie drags himself out of the car and grabs his pearphone. He closes the door softly and walks towards Beck.

"Rob, it's okay. No one's gonna suspect anything. Just lie and say you fell in the gutters," Beck said, patting his back and giving him a little hug. They went inside shortly afterwards.

They walked in and were greeted by a woman employee, "Hi there! Booths or chairs?"

"Booth in the back please," Beck answers.

"Gladly. Follow me," the woman employee stated as she walked to the farthest booth of the shop.

"Here's your booth. Holler if you need anything," the woman employee said and eventually left.

"We will," Beck shouted at the woman employee. He looked at Robbie, who had his hood over his head. He asks, "Okay, do you want to sit with me or Cat?"

"You," he mumbles quietly.

"Me? Okay, but when Jade comes you probably have to move."

"Okay," Robbie said and got in the booth. Beck sat at the end of the booth and waited for the girls to come. He noticed Robbie lying down on the table with his head, using his arms as a pillow.

Meanwhile with Jade and Cat, they were a few miles away from the coffee shop.

"Who called you," Cat asks.

"Beck. We're meeting him and Robbie at a coffee shop I like," Jade responds.

"Oh, do I need to eat anything?"

"I'm getting something so you should."

"Okay Jadey."

"Don't call me that in front of the boys."

"Why?"

"It's too cute and I hate cute stuff," Jade looked over at Cat and continued, "Well, you're fine."

Eventually, they made it to the coffee shop and parked closest to the front, "Okay Cat, we're finally here."

"Yeah!"

They got out of Jade's car and walked to the entrance. They were greeted by a male, "Hello ladies! Table for two I suppose?"

Jade glared at the man and asked, "Uh, we're with some friends. Beck and Robbie."

The man checked the reserve tables and booth. He looks up and says, "They're all the way in the back in a booth."

"C'mon Cat," Jade said as she started walking.

"Thank you," Cat said to the man.

"You're welcome! Have a nice evening," the man said to Cat.

They walked over to the booth and saw Beck and Robbie, who were sleeping.

"Hey," Jade said in front of Beck.

Beck looked up and greeted, "Hey."

"What's wrong with Puppet Boy?"

"Him? I don't know. He probably just doesn't want people to see his black eye and cuts."

"Okay. What coffee do you want," Jade asks.

"Regular coffee," Beck answers.

"Okay, what does he want," Jade pointed at Robbie.

Beck moves Robbie's hood off his head. He opens his eyes and groans, "What?"

"What kind of coffee do you want so Jade could get it," Beck asks.

"Iced coffee," Robbie sits up and stretches.

"Gotcha. C'mere Cat," Jade called to Cat. Cat walked happily over to Jade. They went up to a male cashier who greeted them, "Hi! What can I get you ladies?"

"Give me one regular coffee, one iced coffee, one two sugar coffee," Jade stated. The man pushes some buttons and asks, "Anything else?"

Jade looks at Cat, who nods her head. Jade groans and asks, "Do you have coffee with whipped cream on top and sprinkles?"

"Um, yeah. Do you want one?"

"Yes. That's al-," Jade looked at Cat and said, "What?"

"Do they have scones and cookies," Cat asks.

Jade groans some more and asks, "Do you sell anything to eat?"

"We only serve scones and chocolate chip cookies, ma'am."

"Give me a dozen of each," Jade said, getting her wallet out.

"Okay, so I got one regular, one iced coffee, one two sugar, one coffee with whipped cream and sprinkles and a dozen chocolate chip cookies and scones. Is that correct?"

"Yeah."

"That brings your total to fifty dollars and forty cents please."

Jade gave the cashier two twenties, a ten and a one, "Here, keep the change."

"Thanks ma'am. Can I have a name please?"

"Jade."

"Okay, we'll call you when it's ready."

"Whatever blondie. Let go Cat," Jade said, grabbing Cat's hand and pulling her to the booth Beck and Robbie were.

"Scoot," Jade said to Beck. He moved over towards Robbie, who was wide awake and on his pearphone.

"Oh, now Puppet Boy's awake," Jade asks Beck.

"Apparently so," Beck nodded.

"Woah! He's got a black eye!"

"Uh, yeah."

"Dude, how'd you get a black eye," Jade asks Robbie.

"My dad hit me," Robbie answered.

"Cool. Can I touch it?"

"No, no. Leave him alone," Beck said to Jade.

She glared at Beck and looked back at Robbie, "You got a big dad?"

"Jade," shouted Beck.

"What? I wanna know."

"No he's not big. He's just a dude that has lots of muscles," Robbie answered.

"Gotta love abusive dads, am I right," Jade said. Beck, Cat and Robbie looked at her in confusion. She decided to go on her pearphone and wait for her name to be called.

A few minutes later, the announcer spoke out a name, "Jade! Your drinks and food are ready!"

"Finally," Jade said and got up, "Come on Cat."

"You bought food," Beck asks.

"Shut it," Jade said and left with Cat.

They eventually arrive back at the booth.

"Okay, get what's yours," Jade said and sat down next to Beck.

"Oh, so you did buy food," Beck said, getting his coffee.

"Cat said so."

"Cool."

They started eating and drinking their coffees. Time passed and everyone was almost done with their drinks. Jade looks at Beck and whispers, "Should we tell them now?"

"Duh. That's the whole point we came here," Beck answers.

"You don't have to sass me, dude."

"Whatever. Let's just tell them."

The two looked at Robbie and Cat and called their names.

"Cat," Jade called.

"Robbie," Beck called.

The two look up and ask in unison, "Yes?"

"Let's talk about yesterday at Tori's house," Beck started.

"Okay," Cat said.

"So, do you remember three weeks ago, we had that intense break up in school in the Janitor's closet," Jade asks. Robbie and Cat nod their heads and Jade continue, "Then, after we got out of the Janitor's closet, I took Cat and Beck took Robbie."

"Yeah, you pulled on my arm," Cat said.

"Whatever. Anyways, I made sure not to sit near Beck-"

"And not near Jade," Beck interrupted.

Jade glared at him and continued, "Yeah and to make this possible, we made a deal with Sikowitz for you two not to be paired up with each other, but us."

"No way," Robbie said.

"Yeah way," Jade said, "Anyways after that day, Cat stayed with me, and Robbie stayed with Beck for those three weeks."

"Don't worry! We called your moms, and they were fine with this," Beck said.

"Except Cat's mom. She didn't even pick up the phone," Jade added.

"Yeah, still trying to help my brother," Cat said, fiddling with her nails and looking at Robbie, "He's one messed up boy."

"Well, who's usually with you at home," Jade asks Cat.

"No one really," Cat replies. Jade stood up and asked, "So, where's your dad?"

"He's with my mom, helping my brother," Cat states.

"Okay, who checks on you," Beck asks.

"Jade does," Cat replies.

"Okay, but I don't go to your house every day. Just once a week. Who checks on you daily," Jade asks.

"Robbie does through text messages. He knows what I'm going through most of the time," Cat says, picking Robbie's hand up.

"At least it's someone we know," Beck says.

"Yeah, glad it's not someone I hate," Jade said, sitting back in the booth and putting her purse in her lap, "Anyways, back to the story. So, you stayed the three weeks at our houses. Then, around Friday night, Tori texted all of us about her movie night happening on Saturday. We then all text 'Sure! I'm free' or whatever you guys texted. Then, I took Cat to her house–"

"And I took Robbie home," Beck interrupted again.

Jade glared at Beck once more and said, "Interrupt me one more time and you'll wish you were never alive."

"Okay, I won't interrupt. I was just adding on to my side," Beck said, putting his arms up in defense.

"So, Saturday came. Cat texted me to pick her up at six."

"And Rob said pick him up at six also."

"Then, Cat and I got to Tori's house second because André's car was already there. We sat there 'til Beck and Robbie showed up. Next, we yelled at each other and argued a lot. Yadda yadda yadda, you know what happens."

"Yep. Then, after we left, we went home and texted each other for part two of the plan. Jade came over a few minutes later to egg me and kick me in the groin."

"Which I enjoyed a lot," Jade said, smiling and looking down.

"Then of course," he points at Robbie and Cat, "you know what happens next."

Robbie and Cat nod in unison and let Beck continue, "So, I went into Tori's bathroom, Robbie just waited for me. I texted Jade to come over again and that was the start of part three."

"Which was 'Pair the Nerd and Kitty Up in front of Tori and André and See How They React’ but then you guys left to go to Robbie's house, I guess. Then, André and Tori were arguing with us about how you hate when Beck and I fight and get depressed. We eventually left and planned this whole thing just for a little prank," Jade explains.

"So, are you two together or not," Cat asks out of the blue.

"We never really broke up," Jade and Beck said in unison.

Robbie's mouth dropped and said, "You planned this?"

Beck and Jade nod in agreement.

"But your profiles said-"

"We changed it for this whole prank. We'll change it later," Jade said, interrupting Cat.

"Well-"

"What? You wanna do it for real," Jade interrupted Beck.

He looked at her and kissed her cheek. He then replied with, "You know I'm kidding."

Jade sat there and looked at Beck. She then smirked and said, "Okay."

Jade then looks at Robbie and asks, "Why'd your dad beat you up?"

"Because he was talking trash about Cat and said that she doesn't deserve to live or be near me at all times," Robbie answers.

"Why'd didn't you call me and everyone else? We could argue back and kick him in the butt. Well, I would really hurt him for good," Jade said, pulling out some scissors from her purse.

"That's what I said, but he said 'no, don't call anyone. I'm fine' so, I didn't call anyone," Cat agrees.

"You know, if this gets out of hand, we could go to court and settle this out for you, Rob," Beck said, putting his hand on Robbie's shoulder.

"I already asked my mom, but she said she's fine living with him. He always gets angry for no reason," Robbie said to Beck.

"Okay, but if things go out of hand, text Jade and we'll all be over there in five minutes with police officers and judges."

"I will."

The four talked for a bit longer until it was ten-thirty. Robbie heard his pearphone go off and looked at it. It was a text from his mother.

Mrs. Shapiro: Sweetheart, I know I'm interrupting your night with Beck, but you need to come home right now! Your father is out of control!

"Aw chiz," Robbie said aloud.

The three looked at him and Cat asks, "What's wrong?"

"Beck, drive me home now," Robbie tugged on Beck's arm.

"Now, why?"

"We need to go now!"

"Fine. We'll go," he turned to Jade and said, "Let's go."

"Why," Jade asks.

"Robbie needs to be home now so move."

"Fine. I'm coming over there too," Jade said, getting up and grabbing her purse.

"Jade, you don't have to-"

"I said I'm coming, now move!"

The four went out the door and into their cars. Robbie rides with Beck and Cat rides with Jade.

In Beck's car, Beck decided to start a conversation with Robbie, "What's wrong, man?"

"I guess my dad's out of control," Robbie stated.

"You want me to call Tori and get the police down at your house?"

"Not now, but I'll letcha know."

Beck pulled into Robbie's driveway, followed by Jade and Cat. Beck and Robbie exited his car along with Jade and Cat. They all went to Robbie's door.

"Open the damn door," shouted Jade.

"I'm trying," Robbie said, jiggling the keys in the lock, "You know, you didn't have to come."

"I wanna meet your daddy and see how mean he is," Jade protested.

As soon as Robbie got the front door open, Jade pushed him away and entered, stomping on the wood floor, "Where's your idiot dad at?"

"Hey," a whisper said from the stairs. They all looked and saw Mrs. Shapiro on the top floor. She signals them to come up stairs. They all walked up and followed Mrs. Shapiro up to her bedroom. She locked the door and saw the four teenagers on the bed.

"What's going on, mom," Robbie asks, confused about what happened.

"You know how I said this morning that I'm fine with your dad living here," Mrs. Shapiro started. Robbie nods and his mom continues, "Well, I think things got out of hand and your dad kinda hates life and wants to kill himself."

"I got scissors. They could work," Jade suggested, pulling scissors out of her purse. Mrs. Shapiro looked confused, and Beck told Jade to put them away.

"So, do we need to go to court or what," Beck asks Mrs. Shapiro.

"We could, but you'll miss school tomorrow," Mrs. Shapiro answered.

"Actually, we're on break. We won't go until next semester," Jade blurted out.

"Oh yeah, that's right, but they're probably close."

"No worries! We have a friend whose father is a cop. We can call her and tell her everything," Beck said.

"You sure Beck?"

"I'm sure. I can call her, and we can all go to court maybe tomorrow to discuss this whole situation."

"Okay sweetie. Call her."

Beck pulled out his pearphone and looked for the girl's contact. He called it and ringed for a few moments.

At the Vega's house, Tori was watching TV when her pearphone rang. She picked it up and looked at who's calling her.

"Beck, wonder what he wants," Tori said and answered her phone, "Hello?"

"Hey. Your dad's a cop, correct," Beck asks.

"Yeah, what about it?"

"Can you get some police officers at Robbie's house please?"

Tori stood up and asked, "Why? What happened?"

"His dad went crazy, and we need cops now!"

"I wish I could send him, but my parents aren't here. They went somewhere to eat, and I'm stuck with Trina and André."

"Then, can you get other police officers here?"

"Yeah. Let me call Gary, and I'll call you back."

"Okay. See you in a few."

"Later," Tori said and ended the call.

"What'd she say," Robbie asks.

"She'll call back in a few minutes to get the police over here," Beck answered.

"So, you're Jadelyn," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Yeah, but everyone calls me Jade," Jade answers.

"Oh, so your boyfriend's Beck?"

"Yep. We love arguing."

"Oh, okay. So, you're fine arguing with Beck?"

"Yeah, we're used to it."

"How long have you two dated?"

"Uh two years. Almost three."

"That's nice."

"Yeah..."

"Awe, my girlfriend's getting along with my best friend's mom," Beck teased Jade and sat next to her on Mrs. Shapiro's bed.

"Whatever. You called Tori," Jade asks.

"Yep. She's calling me back."

"Calling you back, why? So, you can date her?"

"No, she needs to call the police station, get Gary and the gang and head over here as fast as they can."

"Okay, if you say so," Jade said looking away.

A few minutes later, Tori called Beck again, telling him that the police are on their way to Robbie's house with her and André coming as well. The police, along with Tori and André, went to Robbie's house.

"Is this the house," Gary asks Tori.

"Yep. We're here," Tori said.

"Good," Gary said, getting out of the police car, "Okay officers, this is what we trained for. Tori and her friend are going to find their friends," he turned to Tori and André, "Once inside, stay with your friends at all times until we find..."

"Mr. Shapiro," André finished Gary's sentence.

"Correct. Now you kids go inside! We'll be out here when you find them."

The two walked over and wiggled the doorknob. They got inside and looked all around the first floor.

"Beck," André called. No response.

Then, a familiar voice whispered Tori's name, "Tori!"

André looked up the stairs and called Tori, "Hey Tori! Found Little Red!"

Tori raced for the stairs and went up them, "Cat!"

"Follow me! Everyone's up here," Cat whispered softly to Tori.

Gary opened the door and André signaled them to come inside. Tori and André followed Cat into a room where everyone was at. Everyone was glad to see each other, even Jade did a half smile to them. Mrs. Shapiro greeted Tori and André and explained everything to them. André saw Robbie's eye and shouted, "Oh my gosh! Robbie, your eye!"

"I know. My dad punched me last night, but I'm okay," Robbie said calmly.

"You sure? We can call an ambulance for you," Tori chimed in.

"No thanks. I'm fine," Robbie declined Tori's offer.

"Okay, but if you need one, just tell one of us.”

"So, do you know what's going to happen Tori," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"They're going to take Robbie's dad to the police station and tomorrow we can go to court and settle this whole thing out, but it may be more than one day to go to court. I'll text everyone the time to be there tomorrow," Tori explains.

"Okay, thank you Tori."

"No problem."

Suddenly, the door opens and reveals Officer Gary in the doorway.

"Hey, we just wanted to let you know that Mr. Shapiro's going to the police station tonight and we'll take him to court tomorrow morning at nine. I want everyone in this room to be there tomorrow so we can interview you all. Got it," Gary explains to everyone.

They all agreed with nods and Gary said, "Okay, see you there bright and early."

Gary closed the door and left the house.

"Where can we meet up? Here," Jade asks Tori.

"We could, if you want around eight," Tori answered.

"Okay. Fine with me."

"So, I guess we could leave now, Mrs. Shapiro," André asks.

"Yes, you may. It was great seeing all of you guys," Mrs. Shapiro said.

"Same to you, Mrs. Shapiro," Tori said, "Oh, and wear something nice tomorrow."

"We will and thanks for everything Tori!"

"You're welcome! If you need a police officer, tell Robbie to call me."

"I will! I have to make it up to you all sometime."

"Mrs. Shapiro, you don't have to," Beck chimed in and walked towards Robbie's mom.

"No, I insist! We could go out to eat or get some coffee one day," Mrs. Shapiro said.

"I like coffee," Jade blurted out.

Everyone looked at her. She looked up and asked, "What? Let's just go home. Come on Cat."

"No, I wanna stay with Robbie," Cat said, wrapping her arms around Robbie's neck.

"I'll stay with Robbie," Beck said, walking to the bed, "Don't worry! I'll take care of him, Cat."

"Okay, bye Robbie," Cat said and kissed his cheek.

"Bye Kitty Cat," Robbie said and kissed her forehead.

"Awe! That's so sweet," Tori said. Everyone in the room looked at her. She looked down and placed her hands over her face, "Dang it! I did it again."

"Come on Tori, let's go before you make things more awkward," André said and left to go out of Robbie's house.

Eventually, Jade and Cat left the room. Cat grabbed her panda bear and held it tight. Once out the house, she decided to give André and Tori a ride home. Not that she's being nice. She just wants them to get ready for tomorrow morning. Back inside, Mrs. Shapiro left the room and only left Beck and Robbie in the room.

"Are you sure you want to stay with me," Robbie asks.

"I'm fine. Besides, Jade's gonna get my suit out of my RV and give it to me tomorrow morning at seven, so be awake at that time," Beck responds.

Meanwhile with Jade and Cat, Jade dropped off André and Tori at their houses and drove to her house. Once in the driveway, the two got out and went inside. Luckily, no parents were home. Jade put her keys on a table near the door and put her jacket on a coat hanger.

"Where's your parents," Cat asks.

"Out of town. They'll be back next Saturday," Jade responds.

"Kay kay," Cat said.

"Alright, follow me," Jade said, going up some stairs. Cat followed behind her. They stopped at a door at the end of a hall. Jade turned around and said, "Listen to me closely and clearly. You are going to sleep in my mom's room. When you go in here, do not touch anything. Lie down and go to sleep somehow. Don't stay up all night. Got it," Jade said.

"Yes Jade," Cat answered.

"Good. Now, bye."

Jade walked a few doors down to her bedroom and locked it. Cat went inside and closed the door. She decided to sleep in her clothes since Jade didn't stop at Cat's house to get her pajamas. She held Ms. Cuddles tight and drifted off to sleep.

In Jade's bedroom, she set her clock for six-thirty and went to sleep.

Back with Cat, she started dreaming again. In her dream, Cat and Robbie left the fields of flowers and went to the beach. Robbie didn't say where they were going, but Cat kept begging to know. Eventually, they made it to the beach. Robbie got out of his car and walked over to let Cat out of the passenger's seat.

"Thanks Robbie," Cat happily said.

"You're welcome, my little strawberry," Robbie said, closing the door. He grabbed Cat's hand and intertwined them with hers. Then, they walked to the beach.

Randomly, nobody was there. It was just them. They had the whole beach to themselves. They sat on the sand and started talking about anything that came to their minds.

Time passed and it was starting to get dark. Then, a clash of thunder struck. Cat got scared and Robbie held her close to him.

"Don't worry! Robbie's gotcha," Robbie said, stroking her adorable cheeks.

A few seconds later, rain started pouring down on them, soaking them.

"Awe, it's raining," Cat whines and looks at Robbie with sad eyes.

Robbie took off his jacket and put it over Cat, so she doesn't get completely soaked. She then said, "You don't have to, Robbie."

"You sure? I don't want you to get completely soaked and get a cold in the rain."

"I'm sure. You can keep it."

"Okay," Robbie said, putting his dark blue jacket on.

They sat there for a while, watching the waves roar and the rain still pouring on them. Cat lays on Robbie's legs and intertwines their fingers. Robbie looks down and says, "Yes Kitty Cat?"

"I love you."

He smiles and says, "I love you too."

She sits up and starts kissing him passionately on his lips. He follows and does the same thing. They kissed what felt like hours to them, but in real time they only kissed for thirty seconds. They let go to catch their breath. She looks at him and flutters her eyelashes at him and says, "Ooh Robbie. You're a good kisser."

"Well, I say the same to you, Kitty."

She giggles her signature high pitched laugh, which makes Robbie blush beet red. Luckily, it's dark and Cat can't see him.

"You're so funny, Robbie," Cat laughed and put her hands on Robbie's cheeks, making him blush even more.

'She's got soft, warm hands that are on my cheeks. Man, she makes me so happy. I don't know what I'd do if I didn't meet her.' Robbie thought, 'Those beautiful coffee, brown eyes, her gorgeous smile, her strawberry hair, which smells great by the way, her mascara, which seems to be dripping! Oh, God. Did I make her cry already? No, no, no! Do something you idiot.'

"Cat, your mascara," Robbie said, wiping it off her cheeks.

"Oh, sorry! Must be the rain making it do that," Cat said.

"No worries!"

"Ugh! Stupid rain," Cat angrily said to the rain clouds. She pointed her finger up and said, "Why must you do this???"

She looks down and says, "I look like a mess."

Robbie raised her head up and looked at his brown eyes, "Cat, I love you, even if you look like a mess, you're still beautiful to me no matter what. When I said I love you, I meant it. You look beautiful with or without makeup."

"Thanks Robbie, you're so sweet," she said, looking at him. She kissed his forehead and hugged him. He wrapped his arms around the redhead, holding her tight in his arms.

'Best day ever!' Robbie thought as he continued hugging Cat.

Chapter Text

Six-thirty a.m. read on Jade's alarm clock. She turned over and smashed the alarm clock to stop beeping. Today was the day where the gang and Robbie's mom go to court. She groans and gets out of her cozy, dark bed. She goes over to a chair where she puts on her strapless black knee-high dress, strapless black bra and black high heels. She puts them on and looks at her mirror on her dresser. She grabs her black lipstick and puts it on. After her lipstick is her black, goth make-up. She then does her hair by putting a few strands of hair in a ponytail and the rest hanging down. In her black hair were purple streaks which brightened it up a bit. After doing her hair and make-up, she looks at the time of her alarm clock and sees that it's six forty-five in the morning.

Good. Now, to wake Cat up. Jade thought as she exited her room. She walks to the end of the hall and knocks loudly.

"Cat," Jade shouts at the closed door. No response. She turns the knob to see that Cat didn't lock it. She opens the door and sees Cat, still sleeping in the clothes she had on yesterday. Jade walked over, her heels clanking on the wooden floor, to Mrs. West's bed. She grabbed Cat's shoulders and yelled, "GET UP!!! THERE'S A BURGLAR IN THE HOUSE!!!"

Cat shot up and said, "Where???"

"Nowhere. Get up! We need to drive to your house and pick your dress up," Jade said walking out of the room.

"Okay," Cat said and walked out of the room. She saw Jade near her front door with her purse in one hand and her keys in the other. She looks up and motions Cat to come down her stairs, "Come on Cat. We need to go to your house, then go to Beck's, then go to Robbie's."

Cat walked down the stairs and next to Jade. They leave her house, get in Jade's car and drive fast to Cat's house. Jade and Cat exit Jade's car and walk to Cat's front door. When they get to Cat's front door, Jade asks, "You got keys to your house?"

"Um, no. They're inside," Cat answers.

"Okay, let me try something," Jade said. She digs through her purse and finds a hairpin. She jiggles the hairpin in the lock. After a few tries, she managed to get the door open. Cat walks in, followed by Jade, and goes to Cat's room.

"Okay, let's see what we got," Jade said, going through Cat's dresses. She said 'no' to ten dresses and finally decided on a sparkly pink top with the rest being pink mesh overlapping. Jade put the dress on the bed and looked for pink shoes. She settled on pink open-toed shoes with pink bows on the back of the heels.

"Okay, put these on," Jade said, pointing to the dress and shoes Jade picked, "I'll be downstairs, waiting for you."

Cat nods and Jade leaves Cat's room. She walked downstairs and grabbed Cat's house keys. A few minutes later, Cat came downstairs with her dress, shoes and make up done. She even let her hair down and wore a pink headband with tiny flowers on them

"I'm ready," said Cat, grabbing her purse.

"Good. Let's go. We gotta get Beck's suit out of his RV," Jade said, opening Cat's front door. As Cat walked to Jade's car, Jade locked Cat's door with her keys and put them in a different pocket in her purse. Jade got in her car and drove off to Beck's house.

Meanwhile with the Shapiro's, Beck and Robbie were downstairs, sitting at the kitchen table. Robbie was wearing a black tux with a black bowtie and black shoes. Rex even got dressed up because he wanted to come for fun.

"So, Rex is coming," Beck asks, confused.

"Yeah, he wanted to come," Robbie responds.

"Okay, but you have to do most of the talking unless they want to hear from Rex."

"I know, but I'm nervous. I have never been to court before. Is it hurtful?"

"Man, everything's hurtful to you," Rex commented to Robbie.

"Don't worry. You'll be fine. They mostly would ask questions about you first. Then, you just speak the truth for a few minutes and you're done. Simple," Beck explains.

"What if I mess up," Robbie nervously asks.

"Don't worry. It's just going to be the gang, your mom and dad for now. Eventually, more family members would come if this gets serious. Maybe the judge won't call on you first."

"Can you go first?"

"If they let me, Rob, but it's just like doing a presentation in class or improv in Sikowitz's class. I saw you and you do fine. Don't be so hard on yourself."

"Okay, I'll do my best."

Around five minutes before seven, Mrs. Shapiro walked down and into the kitchen and greeted the boys, "Morning boys!"

"Morning," Beck and Robbie said in unison.

"You guys ready yet?"

"Yep," Robbie replies.

"I'll be ready in a minute. My girlfriend's getting my suit from my RV," Beck replies.

"Oh, your family has an RV?"

"Well, it's mostly me. I moved out and live in my parent's driveway."

"Why?"

"Cause, I like to break rules. I don't follow my parent's rules, so I made up my own rules in my RV."

"Oh, so you're a bad boy?"

"Technically a little bit, but even I have my limits where I don't go too far."

A doorbell is heard near Robbie's door. Beck walks over and says, "That must be my girlfriend."

He opens the door and reveals Jade and Cat, standing at the door.

"Here," Jade said, handing Beck's suit to him.

"Thank you. You can come in," Beck said, leaving the door open. The two walk in with Cat happily greeting herself, "Hi Mrs. Shapiro!"

"Hey Cat, Jade. You girls look beautiful," Mrs. Shapiro complemented their outfits.

"Thanks," Jade said and sat at the end of the table.

"Thank you! You look pretty too," Cat said to Mrs. Shapiro.

"Thanks sweetie. So, we're waiting on two more people?"

"Yeah, André and Tori, but they're coming over in fifteen minutes."

"Okay, you girls stay here. I'll be right back," Mrs. Shapiro said as she went up the stairs. Cat sat across from Robbie and near Jade.

"Hey, hey. Wicked Witch dressed up. You look pretty cool this morning," Rex said to Jade.

"Whatever," Jade said, looking at her pearphone.

"And ditzy redhead dressed up too? Mmm. Looking cute as always, Ms. Valentine."

She giggles a bit and says, "Thank you!"

Rex then sees Beck coming down the stairs and says, "Ooh, there comes hot stuff in a smexy suit, tie and shoes. Looking good my man. Up top."

Robbie puts Rex's hand in the air. Beck goes over to Robbie and high fives the puppet. Rex then laughs and looks at Robbie, "And then there's you, klutz."

Robbie looks bewildered and asks, "What about me?"

"Dude, you look like you're going to a wedding. We're going to court, not a wedding."

"S-So?"

"Eh, whatever."

A few minutes passed and the doorbell rang again.

"Oh, that must be André and Tori," Beck said, getting up from his seat and going to the door. He opens the door and reveals Tori in a purple strapless dress with black gloves stopping at her elbows, skin toned leggings and black high heels. André came in a dark blue tux with a dark blue bowtie and black shoes.

"Hey Beck," André greeted.

"Hey, come on in. You guys look great," Beck said, letting them in Robbie's house.

"Thanks," Tori said.

"So, everyone's here," Mrs. Shapiro asks, walking down the stairs and towards the kitchen table.

"Yes ma'am," Beck said, walking to the table.

"Okay, first off, who's driving? I believe we can have two cars driving–"

There was loud knocking on the door. Everyone looked confused and Tori said, "I'll get it. I think I know who it is."

Tori went to Robbie's door and opened it, revealing Trina in a dark blue dress, stopping at her knees. She had her hair down with a flower clip in her hair. She was breathing heavily, but was able to speak, "Hey… why did you leave… me behind?"

"No, no. I said 'Don't come to Robbie's house' Trina," Tori snapped at her older sister.

"Well, you're taking me to wherever you're going because I'm not walking ten blocks back in heels," Trina said, walking in Robbie's house uninvited.

Mrs. Shapiro came over and asked, "Who are you?"

"I'm Trina Vega. Older sister to Tori Vega," Trina greeted Robbie's mom.

"Oh, I assume you know everyone here," Mrs. Shapiro gestures to everyone at the kitchen table.

"Yeah, I see them at school every day. Plus, we had movie night together on Saturday." Trina paused and asked, "You got water?"

"Yeah, I'll get you some," Mrs. Shapiro said, walking to her kitchen. Trina sat at the end near Tori and Robbie. She looked at Robbie and asked, "I know I don't care, but what happened to your eye?"

"His so-called 'daddy' punched him Saturday night because he brought Cat over," Jade blurted out. "He also got cuts on his arms. Check 'em out."

Robbie rolled up one of his sleeves and showed Trina. She looked shocked and said, "Holy chiz! Those are deep marks!"

"Yeah. They still hurt," Robbie said and covered his markings with his sleeve.

Mrs. Shapiro gave Trina water in a glass cup and Trina snatched it out of her hands. She drank it all in one sitting and gave the cup back to Robbie's mom, "Here. I'm done."

"Okay then," Mrs. Shapiro said and walked towards the sink to rinse it out. Once she was done, Mrs. Shapiro asks, "Anyone need to go to the bathroom? I recommend you go cause it's gonna be a long drive."

Everyone mostly declined  or shook their heads. Trina got up and asked, "Where's the bathroom?"

"First door down here," Mrs. Shapiro answered. Trina soon left and used the bathroom.

Tori got up and walked over to Mrs. Shapiro. She whispered in her ear, "If you want, we can drop Trina off at my house so she doesn't have to go."

"Are you sure," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Yes, unless you want to deal with Miss Drama Queen for hours."

"Please get her out of our group. She wasn't even a part of the thing yesterday," Jade said as she stood up and protested, "Everyone who wants Trina out, say I."

"I," everyone replied.

"Good, so who's dropping her off at Tori's house," Jade asks.

Everyone looked around, hoping someone would say something until Mrs. Shapiro said, "I'll do it."

"Are you sure you can handle my older sister? She can be a bit much," Tori asks, making sure Mrs. Shapiro was okay with Trina.

"I'll be fine. Anyway, can we trick her to go to Tori's home?"

Everyone thinks for a bit until André suggests something, "Why don't we tell her she has a date this afternoon?"

"That's good, but who's it gonna be," Tori asks.

"She likes Ke$ha," Jade said.

"We said a date, Jadey," Cat said, putting a hand on Jade's shoulder.

"Okay, forget the date. We'll tell her Ke$ha's coming to perform at Nozu. Good idea," André asks.

Everybody nods in agreement. Soon, Trina came out of the bathroom and said, "I'm ready!"

"Trina! Did you hear the news," Tori asks.

Trina becomes confused and asks, "What news?"

"You didn't hear?! Ke$ha's performing at Nozu today," Beck stated.

"Really? I don't remember," Trina asks, still confused.

"Well, you better hurry! She's about to perform next," Jade sarcastically said to Trina.

"Okay, someone drop me off," Trina said, walking to the door.

"Come on Trina. I'll take you," Mrs. Shapiro said, grabbing her keys and heading towards  the door. Trina was already outside and Mrs. Shapiro whispers, "Go ahead and get ready to leave."

Everyone nods and Mrs. Shapiro leaves the house. Ten minutes later, Mrs. Shapiro came back and saw everyone outside, deciding what cars to take and who's riding with who. Mrs. Shapiro got out of her BMW and called to them, "Hey, I have enough room in my car. We can all fit in here!"

"Are you sure, Mrs. Shapiro? We were deciding who's driving and riding," Cat skipped over to Robbie's mom.

"I'm sure. Take whatever seat you want. Sit with whoever. Just don't make a mess."

Eventually, everyone agreed and got in the car.

"Shotgun," Jade called and ran to the passenger's seat. Everyone else sat in the back two rows. They buckled up and soon left the Shapiro's house. Most of them didn't talk too much. All was heard was a quiet radio. Thirty minutes later, they finally made it to the courthouse.

"Alright, we're here," Mrs. Shapiro said, turning off the car.

Everyone got out and walked to the doors of the courthouse. Mrs. Shapiro met up with her lawyer and introduced him to her son's friends.

"It's nice to see you all. Everyone here is a witness, correct," Mrs. Shapiro's lawyer asks. Everyone nods their heads. Her lawyer continues, "Great! Is this anyone's first time being in court?"

"Yes, they're all new here," Mrs. Shapiro responded.

"Oh, okay. Well, it's very simple. Just answer the questions truthfully and you'll be okay."

Everyone nods and Mrs. Shapiro's lawyer tells everyone to follow him into a building. They eventually get to the courtroom. He stops everyone and says, "Okay, this is the courtroom. Anything said in here, stays in the room. Now, if you have your pearphones, I need everyone to power them off."

"Why," Cat asks.

"Because, in courtrooms, you cannot text, email, call or do anything with your pearphones so please. Power them off now and put them in this bucket," Mrs. Shapiro's lawyer said, grabbing a random bucket that appeared in thin air. Everyone shuts off their pearphones and puts them in the bucket. Mrs. Shapiro's lawyer puts the bucket on a chair, where a man was standing. He looks up and says, "Everyone, this is Daniel Key. He will protect your pearphones."

"Hello everyone," Daniel Key greets. Everyone waves at him, except Jade. She just glares at him. They eventually look back at Mrs. Shapiro's lawyer, who opens the courtroom doors.

Inside on the left was Mr. Shapiro, his lawyer and some friends he had. Mrs. Shapiro's lawyer points and tells everyone to sit on the right side. They sat down and saw the judge with a mallet in his hand. He looks over and sees new people he has not recognized. He walks off the podium and greets them, "Hello, hello! Welcome! Is everyone here new to court besides Mrs. Shapiro and her lawyer?"

Everyone nods and he continues, "Can I get everyone's name please?"

"This is Robbie Shapiro and his little friend, Rex Powers, Cat Valentine, Jade West, Beck Oliver, André Harris and Tori Vega," Mrs. Shapiro stated everyone's name.

"Well, it's nice to meet each and every one of you guys. My name is Judge Michael and I'm the judge here. Now, don't worry! It's very simple. Just answer the questions truthfully and we can breeze through the day. Sounds like a plan," Judge Michael stated. Everyone nods in agreement. Judge Michael goes back to the podium as men in suits and briefcases come in and sit on Mrs. Shapiro's side. Tori looks behind her and whispers to André, "We must have got lucky. We got lots of men in suits on our side."

Jade looks over and whispers harshly at Tori, "Quiet Vega! He's about to speak!"

The judge pounds the mallet while saying, "Order in the court!"

Everyone stopped talking and looked at Judge Michael.

"Thank you! Now, we called this meeting because Mr. Shapiro is guilty on this very day for being an abusive dad to his son, Robert Shapiro. We have lots of witnesses so, let's start!"

A guy in a suit and briefcase named Matthew tapped Tori's shoulder and said, "Excuse me, Miss? Let's go now."

"Oh, okay," Tori said and went next to Judge Michael and sat at the desk. She reaches for the microphone and adjusts it. She then says, "Uh, hi."

"State your full first and last name please," Matthew states, getting some papers out of his briefcase.

"Victoria Vega, but you can call me Tori," Tori stated.

"How old are you?"

"Sixteen-year-old sir."

"Who do you live with?"

"My mom, dad and my older sister, Trina Vega."

"Ms. Vega, do you know Robert Shapiro?"

"Yes sir. He was the second student I met at Hollywood Arts."

"And what is Hollywood Arts, Ms. Vega?"

"It's a high school for talented students like me and my friends."

"And how long have you been friends with Robert Shapiro?"

"Uh, probably a year and a half."

"Okay. I heard you had a movie night on Saturday at your house. Is that correct?"

"Yes sir."

"Who was at your house that night?"

"André, Beck, Robbie, Rex, Cat, Jade and Trina."

"Okay. When did it end?"

"Uh, probably around eight-thirty sir. Then, everyone left and went home."

"Okay, when did you hear about Robert Shapiro being abused by his father?"

"Yesterday night at Robbie's house, and we were all in what I believe to be his mother's room."

"Alright. Do you listen to everything Robbie talks about?"

"Uh, most of the time sir."

"What do you mean most of the time, Ms. Vega?"

"Well, if he says something about, let's say family, ninety percent of the time I zone out and look at my pearphone."

"OBJECTION," yelled a fifty-two year old guy in a green shirt and beige pants. He stood up and pointed at Tori Vega, "That is very rude of you!"

"Look, I'm sorry, but sometimes if the gang doesn't want to listen to Robbie, we just zone out and do our own thing," Tori explains.

"Order in the court! Sit down, young man," Judge Michael said, banging his mallet. The young man sat down. He looked at Matthew and said, "Continue please."

"Yes, you're honored. Ms. Vega, how would you consider your friendship with Robbie," Matthew asks, walking up to Tori.

"Uh, can I get more information please," Tori asks.

"What I mean is, would you consider yourself a best friend, friend, close, frenemy, enemy, etc."

"Oh, I would consider him as a friend, sir."

"Okay Ms. Vega, thank you for your time. You may sit back with your witnesses."

"Thank you sir. Your honor," Tori said and left to sit next to André.

"Thank you too, Ms. Vega. You did a great job," Judge Michael said.

"You're welcome."

"Can we have André Harris to the stand please?"

André got out of his seat and sat near the Judge. He adjusted the mic and greeted everyone, "Good morning!"

"Good morning to you too. Please state your full name please," Matthew asks.

"André Harris."

"Mr. Harris, how old are you?"

"Sixteen."

"Who do you live with?"

"My schizophrenic grandmother."

"Do you know Robbie Shapiro?"

"Yes sir. He's a great man, even without Rex around him, twenty-four seven."

"Who is this Rex person, Mr. Harris?"

"Oh, you see, Robbie carries around a puppet named Rex and-"

"HEY," Robbie yelled, standing up. Everyone looks at him, confused on what he would say, "Your honor, I'm so sorry to interrupt, but Rex isn't a puppet or a dummy. He's a best friend of mine and I love him."

"Yeah André, what happened? We used to be tight, man," Rex states to André.

"Sorry Robbie. Sorry Rex," André apologized.

"It's okay," Robbie accepted the apology.

"Eh, whatever. Let's just continue," Rex said.

"Right, I assume you also go to Hollywood Arts with Tori," Matthew asks.

"Yes sir and the rest of the gang too," André answered.

"Gang? Elaborate please."

"Oh, it's just six-" Rex cleared his throat and André corrected himself, "Excuse me, seven of my friends are hanging out either at school, Nozu, Karaoke Dokie, or someone's house."

"Okay, and I take it that they're your friends, correct?"

"Yes sir."

"So, how long have you been friends with Robbie, Mr. Harris?"

"Two years sir. I was the last person to meet him before Tori came."

"I heard about a movie night at Ms. Vega's house. Is that true?"

"Yes sir. It was a good movie."

"When did you go over to Tori's house?"

"Six PM sir. I was the first guest to arrive."

"Okay, when did you hear about Robert Shapiro getting abused by his father?"

"Same as Tori. Yesterday night at Robbie's house in his mother's bedroom."

"Do you listen to everything Robbie says?"

"Yes, I do."

"Great! A listener. Finally, how would you consider your friendship with Robbie?"

"Best friends sir."

"Nicely. You are done now. Please go back to your seat."

"Thank you Matthew. Thank you Judge Michael."

"You're welcome! You did such a great job," Judge Michael stated. André went back to his seat, "Next up, can we have Beckett Oliver to the stand."

Beck walked over to Judge Michael and sat down. Matthew walked up and said, "State your full name please."

"Beckett Oliver, but everyone calls me Beck," Beck answered.

"Okay Mr. Oliver, how old are you?"

"Sixteen. Going to be seventeen next month."

"Well happy early birthday, Mr. Oliver."

"Thank you sir."

"Next question, who do you live with?"

"Uh, I live in an RV in my parent's driveway, but occasionally, I will go inside my parent's house."

"Okay then. Do you know Robbie Shapiro?"

"Yes sir."

"Do you also go to Hollywood Arts with the gang?"

"Yes sir."

"OBJECTION," yelled a bald forty-seven year old guy on Mr. Shapiro's side stood. Beck looked over and asked, "Yes sir in the blue shirt?"

"Uh, I just wanted to say that you have magnificent hair, Mr. Oliver," the forty-seven year old guy said.

"Oh, thanks."

"How do you get your hair to look like that?"

"Oh, I just use quality shampoo and conditioner in a bottle sir."

"Nice! Oh, do you have a girlfriend by any chance? My daughter doesn't have one, so I was wondering if-"

"Hey! Baldy! He's taken," Jade shouted as she stood up, arms crossed and glaring at the guy.

"Oh, okay," The man said, scared of what Jade would do to him. He looked back at Beck and said, "I, uh, assume that your girlfriend?"

"Yep. She's my little sassy girl," Beck said, looking at Jade with a smirk. Jade sat down as Judge Michael said, "Quiet! No more arguing right now about this young man's hair," he turned to Beck and said, "Are you from here?"

"Nope. Born in Canada. I spent most of my life in Canada and then my parents decided to come to Los Angeles, California to do my career as an actor, your honor," Beck explains.

"Well, it's nice meeting a Canadian boy. Never met one in my life as a matter of fact."

"Welp, you're meeting one now, your honor."

"I know," Judge Michael said and then pounded his mallet, "Resume the questions, Matthew!"

"Yes, your honor," he said and looked at the Canadian teen, "How long have you known Robbie Shapiro?"

"Two and a half years sir."

"Did you go with your friends to a movie night at Ms. Vega's house?"

"Uh, kinda. Me, Robbie and Rex were the last people to go to Tori's house."

"Elaborate more, Mr. Oliver."

"You see, Jade and I were doing this prank for our friends, Robbie and Cat, to make them seem like we broke up three weeks ago, but we didn't actually break up. We just felt like joking around with our closest friends."

"Keep going."

"So, when Robbie, Rex and I got to Tori's house, she came out and said that I can't come in because Jade was already there. I then told Robbie that I didn't know Jade was already inside and Robbie states that he didn't know Cat brought Jade, so Tori had a plan for Jade and I to be on opposite sides of the couch, but when we walked in, Jade was furious and starts arguing with me, asking why I came. Then, we got into this massive fight where we were going to hurt our closest friends. Jade was going to cut Cat's hair off and I was going to throw Rex in a trashcan. Jade didn't cut off Cat's hair, but as I told her not to come close, Jade did and I threw Rex in the trash can."

Everyone on Mr. Shapiro's side gasped, along with Mrs. Shapiro, her lawyer, Judge Michael and Matthew. Beck looked around the room and said, "Don't worry! Rex is fine. He didn't break any bones that I'm aware of."

"I'm not broken, just a little sore, but I'm fine," Rex stated to everyone. They all calmed down and Beck resumed his story, "Eventually, Jade and I left in our separate cars and went home. A few minutes later, I came back to Tori's house and got egged at and hit in the groin-"

"Are you okay, Mr. Oliver," a thirty year old woman, who sat on Mr. Shapiro's side, asked.

"Oh, yeah. My groin doesn't hurt anymore. Thanks for checking," Beck stated and continued, "So anyways, I cleaned up in Tori's bathroom, talked to Robbie and watched whatever movie they were watching. Then, an hour later, Jade came by and we decided to do a little something to Cat and Robbie."

"And what did you and Jade do to Robbie and Cat, Mr. Oliver?"

"Well, I didn't do too much. It was mostly just Jade, pressuring Cat to say how she feels about Robbie. Eventually, the two went outside and I assume talked about how they felt towards one another. After a few minutes were up, I opened the door and they were gone. I believe they went to Robbie's house and spent the night. Then, André and Tori were telling Jade and I about how Robbie and Cat felt for the three weeks. Eventually, we left and went home. End of story."

"So, what did you and Robbie talk about after you left Tori's bathroom?"

"Um, he wanted Jade and I to get back together; how Cat and Robbie look up at us mostly."

"Interesting and Cat and Robbie never knew you and Jade broke up?"

"Not until Sunday evening. Jade, Cat, Robbie, and I met at Jade's favorite coffee shop and told Cat and Robbie the whole story and how it was just a prank."

"Did André and Tori know about this?"

Jade's eyes widened, along with Beck. He looked at Matthew and said, "Well, we were gonna tell them sooner, but important stuff got in the way-" he looked at André and Tori and continued, "-so I guess you know now. Sorry guys."

"It's okay. Thanks for saying something," Tori accepted Beck's apology.

"You're fine, man. I knew something fishy was going on, but I didn't know if I should've said something or not," André stated.

"Thanks guys," Beck said and returned his attention to Matthew, "Anything else, sir?"

"Yes, Mr. Oliver. When did you hear about Robbie being abused by his father?"

"Yesterday morning around ten-thirty."

"Next question, do you listen to everything Robbie says?"

"Yes and no."

"Explain, Mr. Oliver."

"Okay, I do listen to everything he says at our table in school, but if my girlfriend wants to sit alone for a few days, I have to sit with her, far away from the gang's table and I miss out on their conversation."

"Okay, lastly. How do you consider your friendship with Robbie?"

"We're close friends like I said earlier. He looks up to me, like a role model."

"Thank you, Mr. Oliver. You may take your seat."

"You're welcome," Beck thanked Matthew and went to his seat.

"Jadelyn West, you're up next," Judge Michael stated. She walked over and sat on the chair, near the judge.

"State your name, ma'am," Matthew states.

"You already did, but it's Jadelyn West and I go by Jade," Jade answered.

"How old are you, Ms. West?"

"Sixteen."

"Who do you live with?"

"My dad."

"Do you have a mother?"

"I did, but she died when I was six."

"I'm sorry for your loss."

"Eh, don't be. She didn't even deserve to live."

Matthew looks surprised at Jade and asks, "Oh, what happened?"

"You see, I had an abusive mother and my dad worked a lot so, I had to stay with that gank for six years until she committed suicide by jumping off a fifty foot building. I was very excited when my daddy told me. She deserves to go to hell and stay with the devil!"

"Ms. West, please do not get angry. I'm sure she was a messed up mother," Judge Michael said, calming Jade down.

"You're right. She was janked up," Jade said, pointing to Judge Michael.

"Anyways Ms. West, do you know Robbie Shapiro?"

"Yes."

"Do you go to Hollywood Arts?"

"Yes."

"What made you go to Hollywood Arts?"

"Well, I want to become an actress, so I decided to join."

"Okay, how long have you known Robbie?"

"Uh, two and a quarter years. I didn't meet him when Beck did because we weren't going out back then, but we are now."

"I assume you when you went to movie night, you did the same thing as Mr. Oliver?"

"Yes."

"Okay, when did you hear about Robbie getting abused by his father?"

"Saturday night. Cat texted me late at night around midnight, telling me everything that happened."

"Alright, do you listen to everything Robbie says?"

"Eh, sometimes. Mostly depends on my mood."

"And does your boyfriend sit with you?"

"Yes, when I want to be at a table by myself."

"Finally, how do you consider your friendship with Robbie?"

"Probably just friends."

"Thank you for your time, Ms. West."

"Yeah, same here," Jade said and went to sit between Beck and Cat.

"Next up, the redhead girl," Judge Michael said and pointed to Cat.

Cat looked around and pointed to herself, "Me?"

"Yes ma'am. Come up and sit here," Judge Michael said, pointing to a desk near him.

"Okay," Cat said as she skipped over to the seat and sat down. She then spoke into the microphone and excitedly greeted everyone, "Hi!"

Everyone greeted except for Robbie's dad. He just stared at her with an angry expression, splattered on his face.

"So, this is going to be real simple. Just answer the questions and you'll be free to sit with your friends again," Matthew stated as he walked to the redheaded girl.

"Okay," Cat replied.

"Please state your full name ma'am."

"Cat Valentine!"

"Your full name, Ms. Valentine. Not what people call you."

"Oh, it's Cat Valentine!"

Robbie stood up and said, "It's Caterina Valentine, sir."

"Ah, thank you Robert. That is a lovely name. You may sit," Matthew said, writing down her name. Robbie sat down and Matthew continued, "Okay, how old are you?"

"Sixteen," Cat answered.

"Do you live with anyone at your home?"

"My mother, father, and my messed-up brother, but recently, Jade's been visiting with me and staying over."

"How come?"

"Well, my brother's pretty messed up and my parents had to take him to a mental hospital out of town. They're staying with my aunt and uncle."

"Do you live alone most days?"

"Not all the time, just sometimes."

"Okay, does anyone else come over besides Jade?"

"Robbie does, but he texts me every day and makes sure I'm fine. If I want him over, I text him and he comes over real fast," Cat happily said with a smile.

"Okay. Then you must know Robbie Shapiro, correct?"

Cat nods and says, "Yes!"

"Excellent! Do you also go to Hollywood Arts?"

"Yes!"

"What made you want to go to Hollywood Arts, Ms. Valentine?"

"To become an actress."

"Okay, how long have you known Robbie?"

"Almost three years! He was the first boy I met."

"In Hollywood Arts?"

Cat paused and said, "Yes."

"Did you go to Ms. Vega's house for her movie night?"

"Yeah, I came with Jadey."

"Okay, when did you hear about Robbie getting abused by his father?"

"Well, after me and him left Tori's house, we decided to go to his house and I would spend the night. I met his mom, who's very sweet and thoughtful, and thank you for having such a sweet nerdy boy and Rex."

"You're welcome Cat. You're welcome anytime," Mrs. Shapiro said to Cat.

"OBJECTION," yelled Mr. Shapiro as he stood up. Cat looked over quietly and asked, "Y-Yes?"

"YOU ARE A FUCKING PEST IN MY SON'S HOUSE AND YOU ARE NEVER ALLOWED IN THE SHAPIRO'S HOUSE EVER AGAIN," shouted Mr. Shapiro.

Cat gasped and scooted toward the judge's podium. Mrs. Shapiro stood up and yelled, "OBJECTION!"

Judge Michael pointed and let her speak.

"Your honor, when I first heard about Cat from my son, she seemed like a sweet girl. Then, when Saturday night came, she seemed even sweeter when I met her in person. I let her spend the night in my room, I let her eat what I have in my house, and I even let her borrow some clothes that were too small for me," she looked over at her husband and said, "Honey, please give Cat a chance and I promise you, she won't be those type of girls that only stay because of how smart my son is and only wants to have sex."

Robbie blushed red. Woah mom. I would never have sex with Cat unless she wanted to. Plus, we're only sixteen. We're too young for that chiz.

"YES HE WILL!!! I JUST KNOW IT," Mr. Shapiro spat out.

Beck stood up and stated, "Hey, I just want to let you know that I have been friends with Robbie for a long time and he has never mentioned having sex with Cat. I have to agree with Mrs. Shapiro on this one. Sorry Mr. Shapiro."

"Of course, you would say something like that. You got great hair and from Canada," the bald forty-seven year old guy said, standing up.

Beck looked confused at the guy and asked, "What does this have to do with Robbie?"

"Oh, didn't you say you're a close friend of Robbie?"

"Oh yeah," Beck said, pulling Robbie towards himself and pats Robbie on his shoulder, "He comes to me for boy problems or if he wants to just talk."

"Okay. Is he dating anyone-"

"Can you just shut up, Baldy? And don't even think about asking André either," Jade stood up and shouted at the bald guy.

"Is this André person-"

"That tears it," Jade said as she started walking, but Beck and André held her, making sure she didn't go anywhere. The bald guy backed away and sat down, scared to see what Jade would've done to him.

"Order!!! Order in the court," Judge Michael said, banging his mallet hard on the podium. Tori looked at the bald guy and said, "You probably shouldn't ask any more questions about dating unless you want to get stabbed with scissors."

"Oh god," the bald guy turned away and looked at the judge.

"I don't like this," Cat said in a scared tone, leaning towards the judge.

"Would you like some alone time, Ms. Valentine," Judge Michael asks. Cat nods and whispers something in the judge's ear. He calls Robbie out in the audience, "Robert Shapiro, can you please follow Cat outside?"

"Yes, your honor," Robbie said and stood up. He hands Rex to Beck and leaves with Cat.

"We will continue this meeting as soon as Ms. Valentine and Mr. Shapiro get back. As of now, please stay seated," Judge Michael said. Everyone agrees.

Outside with Cat and Robbie, Cat was leaning against a wall while Robbie stood in front of her.

"Cat, what's wrong," Robbie asks.

"I don't want your dad in there. He's a meanie like Rex, but I can handle Rex, not your father," Cat replies, "How did you live with him for some many years?"

She slides down and sits on the cold, diamond floor. Robbie sat next to her and said, "Mostly, I just ignored him and pretended he wasn't there."

She didn't respond. She put her legs to her chest and rested her head on her arms. As 

Robbie was about to talk, Daniel Key walks up to them and asks, "Mr. Shapiro? Ms. Valentine? Is everything okay?"

"No, she's scared of my dad. Is there any way he can be excused for Cat's part," Robbie asks.

"Ooh, I am terribly sorry, but we cannot remove family members unless they say so," Daniel Key responded.

Robbie gets a little furious. He gets up and tells Daniel Key something, "Keep an eye on her. I'll be right back."

Daniel Key nods and Robbie runs into the courtroom. Everyone looks at Robbie, who runs to the desk and grabs the microphone, "Can I have everyone's attention?"

Judge Michael pounds his mallet while saying, "Quiet down everyone!!!"

Everyone looks at Judge Michael. He looks at Robbie and motions him to speak, "Thank you, Judge Michael. Dad-"

"ZIP IT CURLY," Mr. Shapiro shouted at his son.

Robbie looks over and simply replies with, "No."

He looks at everyone in the courtroom. It seems like more people were here and he started, "Now, if you want the truth about me and Cat, hear me out. After Jade and Beck's supposed 'break up,' Jade took Cat and Beck took Rex and I. We went in separate directions and we were both told not to text, email, call  or even go on TheSlap.com. We haven't seen each other in three weeks and we were worried about each other, but I worried about her more since she's more sensitive than me. Every night when I stayed in Beck's RV, I cried. I cried until I fell asleep. Heck, he even let me sleep on his bed those three weeks. Luckily, we didn't have school those three weeks and were on break," he explained as he walked over to Mrs. Shapiro's side and explained more, "Even though I couldn't see my beautiful redhead girl, I learned a lot about being a great boyfriend from my best friend, Beck."

Beck smiled and Robbie went over to Tori, "I've met lots of great friends over the years, like Tori. Sure, I had a crush on her when she first got to Hollywood Arts, but over the months, I just felt like she wasn't the right one for a nerdy boy that carries Rex around every day. You're a very talented student and I hope you continue your dreams of being a pop star that everyone wants."

Tori smiled and Robbie walked over a bit to André, "André, you're a great friend to anyone, even me. You are also a talented singer and musician, playing all sorts of instruments. I hope someday some record player notices you and you become a hit just like Tori does. Play until your heart can't play anymore and I promise you, someone's gonna recognize you, man. Even though you're the only black guy I met, you're a great friend to this Jewish boy."

André smiled and Robbie walked to Beck, "Beck, my great boy role model that I look up to. So good looking and everything. You're a very lucky Canadian teen to have Jade and thank you for coming to Los Angeles and bringing Moose that one time, even though the girls got distracted and you only got to spend time when it was just you and him. Overall, you're a great best friend."

Beck nodded and smiled. He stepped towards Jade and started, "Jade."

"Robbie," she said.

"Even though you don't like me, I just want to say thanks for being a great friend to Cat."

Jade stood up and snatched the microphone out of Robbie's hand. She glared at him for a few seconds until a small smile formed on her face. She then spoke into the mic, "You're welcome. I know how much Cat likes you, so I'll try to be a little nicer to you, but don't get used to it, nerd boy."

"Give him a hug," Beck whispered to Jade. She looked at Robbie and gave him a hug. He looked stunned, but hugged back. After separating the hug, Jade said, "You're going to be a great boyfriend to Cat."

Robbie nodded and said, "Thanks Jade."

She hands the mic back to Robbie and sits down, next to Beck. Everyone in the courtroom smiled and awed, but Robbie's father just felt disgusted. He walked over to his mom, "Mom, thanks for being supportive of me and my dreams. Thanks for sticking with me and being a great mom."

"You're welcome sweetie," Mrs. Shapiro said.

He walks over to Beck and grabs Rex, "Rex Powers."

"That's me. What's up," Rex asks.

"You know you hate me right?"

"Yep. I'm one sassy teen to you, but you know what Rob," Rex says. Robbie hands the mic to Rex and continues, "When I was sucked into that machine, I'm glad that you cared about me. I'm glad you didn't give up hope. Heck, you even wanted to miss the play you were in to take me to the hospital and see if I would make it. I'm glad you're my guardian Rob. You probably won't believe me when I say this but, you're a great friend Rob."

Everyone awed except for Mr. Shapiro. He just furrowed his eyebrows in disgust.

He still has that damn puppet. I wished he would get rid of it for good. Mr. Shapiro thought.

"Thanks Rex. That means a lot," Robbie said.

Robbie gave Beck Rex and continued talking on the mic. This time he went over to his dad's side, "Hello dad's friends I never met before."

"Hello Robbie," everyone except his father said. They all seem very happy to finally see Robbie.

"I don't know if my dad has talked about me, but-"

"Oh, don't worry! He did," the bald guy said with a big smile on his face.

"Oh, okay then," Robbie said.

As Robbie was talking, he realized Cat and Daniel Key entered the room. A few minutes of talking later, he finally looked up. He stopped his sentence as he saw the magnificent Cat, standing in the doorway.

Everyone looked back at the doors. Robbie's friends knew exactly what was going to happen. He put the microphone to his mouth and greeted her, "Hey Cat."

She waved shyly and he walked slowly to her and started talking, "Cat. Sweet, innocent, little Kitty Cat. My first friend I ever met. The one that tells stories about her brother. The one that's perky and has a bubbly personality, combined with your red hair, coffee brown eyes, cute dimples and gorgeous lips," he said into the microphone. He then brushes her red hair, "Beautiful red hair that reminds me of red velvet and strawberries. Any guy would be lucky as cheese to be your boyfriend, even me."

Mrs. Shapiro scooted towards Jade and asked, "Lucky as cheese?"

"I don't know? Something Robbie came up with at our table one day," Jade whispers to Mrs. Shapiro.

"Really," Cat asks.

"Yes really because as always, I think you're swell," Robbie replied. Cat then hugged him and Robbie picked her up and spun her around a couple of times. Everyone in the audience awed and smiled. Mr. Shapiro still didn't budge. He still glared at his son and the redhead. Jade looks over at Robbie's dad and whispers something in Beck's ear. Beck tapped André and whispered in his ear to keep an eye on Robbie's father. André nodded and glanced over at Mr. Shapiro every now and then.

Judge Michael looked at the clock as it was noon. He bangs the mallet, which startles Cat and Robbie. Everyone looked over and Judge Michael said, "Lunch time everyone! We'll continue this meeting at one-thirty."

Mr. Shapiro's side exits to a door on their left while Mrs. Shapiro's side got up and walked towards Robbie and Cat.

"Hey, congratulations on those speeches about us," Tori congratulated Robbie, patting his shoulder.

"Yeah, that was really thoughtful," André said.

"You're welcome. You guys are awesome and I'm glad I'm not an outcast at Hollywood Arts," Robbie replied.

Judge Michael walked over to them and said, "Robert Shapiro, that was amazing! Congratulations on those speeches! Did you rehearse that?"

"No, your honor. It's just something I made up," Robbie responded.

"Awesome work Rob! Same to you guys. You guys did great."

"It was a pleasure, Judge Michael. If any friend needs our help, we're always a phone call away," Beck said to Judge Michael.

"Oh, you don't have to call me Judge Michael. Call me Mike."

"Well thanks, Mike."

"You're welcome Beck. Now, I don't want to hold you guys. Go eat something. We got a dining hall just for you."

"You're not joking, are you," Jade asks, walking next to her boyfriend.

"I'm serious. Go, Daniel will guide you there and back here," Mike said.

Everyone thanked Mike and left with Daniel Key. He gave them their pearphones back and led them to the dining hall. They ate, talked and texted, just teens having a great time.

Eventually, it was time to go back to the courtroom and finish their meeting today. Mike went back to his podium and bangs the mallet to get everyone's attention, "Order in the court! Quiet please!"

Everyone looks at Mike and listens in, "Robert Shapiro, would you like to continue your speech?"

"No sir, I finished," Robbie said.

"I WOULD LOVE TO GO NEXT, JUDGE," Mr. Shapiro said, standing up.

Mike looked over and said, "Okay then. Take a seat."

Mr. Shapiro sat in the chair and said, "BOY, DO WE HAVE TO GO OVER A LOT WITH MY SON!!!"

"Excuse me, Mr. Shapiro, but please use your inside voice. We don't want the whole world to know what you're talking about," Mike said to Mr. Shapiro.

"Oh, sorry. Anyways, we need to discuss this once and for all: Why does the dude carry a puppet around? I mean, is he a ventriloquist or what," Mr. Shapiro started.

"I'm sorry to interrupt, DAD, but Rex isn't a puppet," Robbie said and stood up.

"Yeah and who are you calling a ventriloquist, fat dude," Rex said.

The audience "oohed" at what Rex just said.

"Uh-huh. That's right. I just exposed you to the whole court, calling you a fat dude cause you are one," Rex continued. Robbie walked over to his father and let Rex roast him some more, "Look, you got a potbelly, no wonder no one likes you and you eat too dang loud, have the TV turned up to fifty notches, and you disrespect my man. You're so cruel, man. Take a chill pill once in a while."

Mr. Shapiro snapped. He grabs Rex and throws him across the courtroom. Robbie cried out Rex's name and ran over to Rex.

"Rex, are you okay," Robbie said, picking Rex off the ground.

"Ow! Rude man," Rex said.

Tori got up and went over to Mr. Shapiro, "Hey! That wasn't nice of you to do, Mr. Shapiro. Apologize, right now!"

"NO, I DON'T CARE, PRINCESS," Mr. Shapiro looked at her dress and shouted, "I SEEN BETTER DRESSES IN MY DAYS!!!"

"Excuse me, but my mom made me this dress for my birthday. Take that back!"

"NO!!!"

"Take that back, this instinct!"

"YOU CAN'T MAKE ME, PRINCESS!!!"

"Okay, you wanna play hardball, we're playing hardball," Tori said. She was about to get up on the desk, but André and Beck pulled her down and held on to her tight.

"Ooh, I'm so scared!!! Girls can't fight anyways," Mr. Shapiro sarcastically said.

"Hey! Fatty," Jade said, walking up to Mr. Shapiro and getting in his face.

"Ooh, another girl's gonna beat me up. I like to see you try," Mr. Shapiro sarcastically said once again.

"Sarcasm is my thing and I can beat the hell out of you, fat dad."

"Don't test her 'cause she can beat you to a plum," Beck said to Mr. Shapiro.

"WHAT THE HELL DID YOU JUST CALL ME, GOTHY," Mr. Shapiro said, standing up to Jade.

"Fat dad. Gonna cry," Jade said sarcastically with her arms crossed.

"YOU'RE LUCKY I AIN'T FIGHTING YOU, GOTHY!!!"

"Then, who are you fighting? Tori?"

"NO," Mr. Shapiro said, pushing Jade out of his way. He pointed at the redhead and said, "I'M FIGHTING THE REDHEAD GIRL!!!"

Everyone gasps. Robbie looks over at Cat, who looks worried and ready to run away. Robbie shouted at his dad, "HEY!"

Mr. Shapiro looked up and Robbie continued, "Yeah you, dad. Don't you dare lay a finger on my girl!"

"Oh snap, it's about to get real! Everyone, get your popcorn ready," the bald guy said as he and everyone in his section got popcorn bags and started munching.

"Oh, puppet boy's back. How cute," Mr. Shapiro said.

"Stop calling Rex a puppet! That's an offensive term," Robbie said, walking over to his dad.

"Well, I don't care!"

"If you don't care, we do though," Beck said as the gang gathered around Robbie's father. They started forming a circle around his father, which meant no escape.

"Rex may be a sassy little grinch," Jade started.

"And a little nasty at times," André continued.

"He may hit on girls and get their attention," Tori continued.

"Even though he's a part of Robbie, we still love him," Beck continued.

"He's a good little boy," Cat said and petted Rex.

"Awe, you guys are making me blush. Thanks guys," Rex said to everyone.

"OUT OF MY WAY, MORONS," Mr. Shapiro said, pushing everyone away from him except for Cat. He walked up to her and balled his fists. Cat looked up and greeted herself, "Hi!"

He was about to punch her and Robbie moved her out of the way and Mr. Shapiro punched his son's left eye. He landed backwards on the hard floor. Everyone gasped in fear, even Mr. Shapiro felt a bit of sorrow for punching his son in public. 

Cat gasped and ran over to him as she asks, "Robbie, why did you-"

"I didn't want you to get hit, beautiful," Robbie said, interrupting Cat's question.

"Awe, thanks Robbie!"

Robbie then closed his eyes and lay on the floor. Cat starts shaking Robbie's body and calling his name, "Robbie!!!"

No response. She tries once more, "Robbie!!! Wake up!!! Don't die on me!!!"

"Someone call an ambulance," Jade hollered. Mike got out his pearphone and called an ambulance.

Ten minutes later, some doctors and nurses came in with a bed and put Robbie on the bed. A doctor asked, "Anyone want to come along in the ambulance?"

"I do," Cat said.

"I'll come too," Jade said, walking towards the doctor.

"Wonderful! Everyone else can come. Just follow us to the hospital," the doctor said, leaving with Jade, Cat and Robbie.

"Okay, follow me," Mrs. Shapiro said to the rest of Robbie's friends. They quickly follow her to her BMW and follow the ambulance.

Inside the ambulance, nurses started jotting down information that the doctor told them. Jade asks, "Is the nerd boy going to be okay?"

"Hopefully he will," a female nurse replied.

Cat grabbed his hand and intertwined it with hers. She started crying into her other hand. Jade leans Cat towards her in a hug. The doctor looked at Robbie's face and said, "Holy chiz! The boy has another black eye."

He looked at the girls and asked, "What happened?"

"You… tell them," Cat said quietly while sobbing into Jade's dress.

"So, basically, he has an abusive dad, which explains why we were in court because his mom was getting a divorce. Anyways, he had that black eye for two days. He also has marks on his arms and is sore," Jade explains.

"Why didn't he come in two days ago," the doctor asks.

"He told Cat that he was fine. It happens every six months and he's used to it."

"Oh my. I feel a little sorry for him."

"Yeah, same here."

Eventually, they got to the hospital and went through the emergency room. Jade and Cat followed the doctors and nurses. Then, the others catched up. Nurses then block the teen's way saying, "You cannot come back here! We'll let you know when you're allowed to see him."

Everyone stopped trying and decided to go sit in the waiting room.

"Come on Cat. You can sit with me," Jade said, grabbing Cat's hand and walking her to the gang.

A few minutes later, one of the nurses goes to the gang and asks, "We found this thing with the boy. Does this belong to him?"

"That's Rex," Cat answered, "That's his little friend he carries around!"

"So, it does belong to him?"

"Yes!"

"Okay. Here you go ma'am," the nurse said, handing Cat Rex. The nurse soon leaves and goes back to work. Cat looks at Jade and asks, "Do you think Robbie's going to be okay?"

"He has to or else I won't forgive myself for what I put Robbie through," Jade said to Cat.

"Since when did you care about Robbie," Beck asks Jade.

"I want Cat to be happy. Without Robbie, she could seriously get into a deep depression, and I don't want her to do that," Jade said to Beck.

"Okay," Beck said in a joking way.

A few hours later, a nurse comes and goes over to the gang as she asks, "Is anyone related to Robbie Shapiro?"

"I'm his mother," Mrs. Shapiro replies.

"The rest of us are his friends," Beck replies, "Can we come to?"

"Oh, I'm sorry. Only family members are allowed," the nurse replies.

"Why," Tori asks in concern.

"His injuries are really horrible, and we can only let family members in the ER. If he heals, we'll bring him in a room, and you can all see him."

"What does he have," Beck asks.

"Some broken ribs, a bruised eye, bruised arms and a bruised nose," the nurse replies.

"Is he going to be okay," André asks in concern.

"He should be. We just need to run some tests, see how badly his ribs are, and we'll get right back with you guys."

"So, I can still come and see my son, but his friends can't," Mrs. Shapiro asked for clarification.

"Yes ma'am. Do you want to see him now?"

"Sure."

"Follow me."

The nurse and Mrs. Shapiro left the waiting room.

"That stupid gank," Cat mumbled to herself.

"Cat, it's not her fault-"

"Nu-uh! Don't stop her. She can say what she wants to say. Robbie said that I'm her role model," Jade interrupted Tori's sentence, "So, sit down and shut up."

Tori backed away and sat with André.

Meanwhile in the ER, the nurse led her to Room 327.

"Here's his room. He should be awake, but a little drowsy since we gave him some medication hooked up to his arms," the nurse said. She opened the door and told Mrs. Shapiro, "Call if you need anything or something wrong with him."

Mrs. Shapiro nods and walks in the room and sees her son, hooked to some medication tubes. Robbie looked over and greeted his mom, "Hi mom."

"Hey sweetie! You okay," Mrs. Shapiro said, walking to Robbie and kissing him on the forehead.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Just a bit sore is all. Where are my friends?"

"They couldn't come back here because they only let family members in here."

"Oh, understandable," Robbie looks around and asks, "Where's Rex?"

"The nurses gave him to Cat to hold on to."

"At least it's someone I can trust."

"Yep. So, did they tell you if you have any broken bones?"

“They said something about having broken ribs, bruises on my arms, two black eyes and a bruised nose."

"Well, I'm sorry you got bruised up."

"Don't be. Dad's been doing it for years and I'm used to it."

"Yeah, but he never beat you up so hard."

"Yeah, hopefully you divorce him soon so, it can just be you and I at home."

"You sure?"

"Yeah, we can do it all on our own. We'll be fine. I promise."

"I'll think about it, sweetheart."

Back in the waiting room, the gang sat in the seats, quietly and not talking to each other. Cat kept on holding Rex tighter.

Suddenly, an alarm was heard. Nurses and doctors rushed down a hall. The gang started to be confused and wondered what's going on. Jade got up, along with Beck, and went to the front desk.

"What's going on," Jade asks.

"The patient in Room 327 isn't doing too well," the woman at the computer stated.

"Who's in Room 327," Beck asks.

"Robbie Shapiro," the woman replies.

Beck and Jade looked at each other. Jade then asks, "Is he gonna be okay?"

"I'm not sure, but we'll get back with you as soon as possible."

"Thank you ma'am," Beck said and walked away. The two walked over to the gang and sat back down.

"What's going on," André asks.

"Room 327 isn't doing too good," Jade answers.

"Who's in Room 327," Tori asks.

"Robbie," Beck stated plainly and looked down. André and Tori gasped. Cat seemed to look like she was about to cry again. 

Jade looks over and rubs Cat's back while speaking in a soothing voice, "Hey, don't cry. He's going to be okay. He's a strong boy and I'm sure he's going to make it. Just believe in yourself!"

"Okay," Cat said softly to Jade.

Mrs. Shapiro walked back to the gang, upset about her son. She sits down next to Tori and asks, "Did you hear about Room 327?"

"Yeah, Beck and Jade already told us the news," Tori responds.

"But what caused Robbie to get all the nurses and doctors to zoom to his room," André asks.

"He was having a seizure and then blacked out randomly," Mrs. Shapiro explains.

"Hopefully he'll be okay," Beck said, hands covering his face.

"Hopefully. We just have to believe and hope he'll be fine."

Cat seemed mostly upset. She started hugging Rex even tighter and softly cried. Jade rubbed her back and pulled her into a hug.

"Shh… it's going to be okay," Jade said to Cat, "He'll make it if you believe in yourself."

André got up from his seat and sat next to Cat. He rubs her thigh and says, "He'll be fine if you believe hard enough. Listen to Jade."

A few minutes later, a doctor came up to them and asked, "I assume everyone here knows Robbie Shapiro in some way?"

Everyone nods.

"Is Robbie going to be okay," Tori asks, walking to the doctor.

"He's fine. We got him alive, and his breathing is back. We had to move him into a different room and you all can see him now if you want," the doctor states.

"Is he awake," Jade asks.

The doctor nods and says, "Follow me."

Everyone follows the doctor into Room 100. He stops them and says, "Please don't surprise him in any way. Call if you need anything."

The doctor then left and everyone entered the room quietly. Robbie looks up and sees his friends and mother in the room.

"Hey," he said quietly as he fiddled with the gown he had on.

"Hey man, are you doing okay? We heard you had a seizure and blacked out," Beck said, walking over to Robbie and putting a hand on his shoulder.

"I had a seizure," Robbie asked surprised.

"Yeah, and you blacked out," André stated, "You okay?"

"I'm fine. Just a little bored," Robbie responded.

"You are one lucky boy, Rob," Beck stated, patting his shoulder.

"Yeah, I heard from the doctors already."

Beck and André talked for a bit to Robbie until they thought the others needed to talk to him. Outside, Tori was next. She walked inside and towards Robbie.

"Hey Robbie," Tori said.

"Hey Tori," Robbie said.

"I see you still have those marks on your arms."

Robbie looked down and said, "Yeah. They said I didn't lose too much blood, but if I did, can I borrow some of yours?"

"I don't know? You're probably just gonna drop the bag of blood and splatter on us again," Tori said, chuckling at the memory.

"Come on, you're the only one who has type O– blood. Nobody else does," Robbie begged as he grabbed Tori's hand and shook it around.

"You don't need any. You said you weren't losing too much blood."

"I know."

"Welp, I won't stay too long. The others gotta meet you soon."

"Okay, see you later."

"Later."

As she was holding the handle of the door, Tori looked back at Robbie and said, "Really Robbie?"

He looked up and asked, "What?"

"SpongeBob underwear again."

"What? I like the show. It reminds me of a great childhood."

Tori walked out of the room and Jade entered next. She closed the door and said, "Hey nerd."

"Hey gothy."

"Ooh, you're learning," she said, walking towards Robbie, "So, what's up?"

"Nothing much. Just talking to you guys."

"That's very sweet," she said, squeezing his hand tightly. Robbie looks down and says, "Jade, you're squeezing my hand too hard."

She let go and apologized, "Sorry."

"No worries."

She pulled up a chair and sat next to Robbie. Since they don't talk much, things went quite fast. She then tried starting a conversation with Robbie, "How's your eyes?"

"Black and bloody just like your soul," he responds.

"Cool. You didn't fake it, did you?"

He looks at Jade with a shocked expression and mouth agape. He then lightly punches Jade's arm and said, "Heck no! They're real! You want to feel them to be safe?"

Robbie took off his glasses and let Jade touch them. They felt real all right.

"Okay, I believe you."

"You better," Robbie said, putting his glasses back on.

"Whatever. Who would've thought you'd be in the hospital again after the car incident."

"Yeah."

"What did Rex say? You had a car parked in your-"

"Yes and it was a toy car. Some girl bully dared me to swallow it when I was seven."

"Ah, girl bullies. Gotta love them."

"I wouldn't even be surprised if it was you who dared me to swallow it."

"Maybe it was. Maybe it wasn't. Anyways, I'm done," she said, getting out of the chair and walking to the door.

"With what?"

"Visiting you."

"Why?"

"You got a messed up dad."

"Well, you had a messed up mom."

"Oh, shut it. She was more messed up than your dad."

"Did she beat you up?"

"No, she just talked about random chiz that didn't make sense."

"Oh, okay."

"I'm leaving," Jade said, walking to the door again. Robbie sat up more and yelled, "Wait!"

Jade turns around, groans, and asks, "What?"

"Is Cat doing okay?"

"Well, she was crying a bit, holding onto Rex for comfort. She thought you weren't going to make it."

"Oh, I probably scared her to death."

"Yeah, you did and if you didn't make it, I would've never forgiven myself for what I did to you."

"Since when do you care about me? I thought I was your punching bag."

"Well, I'm trying to be a little nicer towards you. Unless you want me to be mean to you," said Jade, walking up to Robbie and putting her hand on his shoulder.

"I'm fine with you being nice, but it will probably take me a few days to get used to the new Jade."

"I'm sure it will. Goodbye, Robbie."

"Bye."

Jade walked out of the room and said to Cat, "He's waiting for you."

She then went back to the others. Cat opened the door slowly. Robbie looked up and greeted, "Hey Kitty Cat."

"Hey," she said softly.

"You coping okay with my situation?"

"No," she said and walked over to him. She put Rex towards Robbie and said, "I brought Rex."

"Thanks," he said, grabbing Rex from Cat.

"So, how are you feeling today," Rex asked.

"I got bruised arms, black eyes, I'm sore and have broken ribs. You tell me," Robbie said to Rex.

"So, you're fine?"

"No."

"Okay man. You don't have to get all sassy with me. I'm the one who sasses you. Not the other way around, Rob," Rex said. He looks around and asks, "Did I miss anything?"

"I had a seizure, blacked out for a few minutes, friends came by and I had surgery on my ribs."

"Oh, so I didn't miss much. That's nice."

Robbie looked at Cat and asked, "Do you want to sit down on the bed with me?"

"Are you sure? What if someone comes in," Cat asks in a worried tone.

"No one's gonna come in here unless I need something. Hop on," Robbie said, crossing his legs and patting the bed softly. She crawled on the bed and sat down, crossing her legs. He put Rex in his lap and asked, "Has Rex been giving you company while you were coping in the waiting room?"

"A little," she said. She then scooted closer to Robbie, putting her hands on his shoulder and said, "I thought I was going to lose you, Robbie."

"It's gonna take a lot for me to not make it flatline. I'm hard as a rock and tough as nails," he said, grabbing Cat's hands from his shoulder and intertwining it with his.

Just then, a nurse came in and said, "Here's your ice bag for your eye, Mr. Shapiro."

"Thanks," he said and grabbed the ice bag from the nurse. He removes his glasses and puts the ice bag on his left eye. As the nurse was leaving, she pointed at Cat and asked, "She's your girlfriend?"

"No, we're just close friends is all," Robbie said quickly to the nurse as a blush formed on his cheeks. 

"Oh, okay. Buzz if you need anything."

"I will."

The nurse soon left the two in the room and went to help another patient. Cat looked at Robbie and asked, "Why do people keep doing that?"

"Doing what? Asking if you're my girlfriend," Robbie asks.

"Yeah. It's annoying."

"It is. It's like they want to get under your skin and think that we're great together. I'm sure you don't even like me anyways."

Robbie puts his head down. Cat grabs his head and raises it up to her level. She starts, "Of course I do! I've liked you ever since I met you!"

"Then, how come you avoid my hints that I pass off to you throughout the months?"

"I don't know. I guess I was just too stupid to realize them, but now, I think I understand them."

"You do? Or are you just saying that to make me feel good about myself?"

"I'm serious," she said, hitting him on the arm.

"Okay, okay. I believe you, Cat," he said to her. He felt his arm and said, "Man, when did you get so strong?"

"It must've been from the anger I had inside of me. I'm sorry!"

"Don't be. At least you're getting stronger."

They sat on the bed and talked for a few hours. Once it was 5pm, Jade walked to the room and knocked. Robbie looked over and said, "Come in."

The door opens and reveals Jade. She walks in and closes the door.

"Hey, we're going to eat dinner. Cat, you coming," Jade asks.

"No, I wanna stay," Cat responds.

"Go Cat. I'll be fine for a few hours. Go spend time with the gang. They probably miss you," Robbie said to Cat.

"Come on Cat, you haven't eaten anything but two cookies this afternoon," Jade begged for Cat to come, "You can choose where to go."

"You sure," Cat asks. Jade nods and walks to the door.

"I'll give you a few minutes to say goodbye," Jade said and closed the door.

"Goodbye Robbie," Cat said.

"Later alligator," said Robbie.

"Are you sure you're going to be okay?"

"Yes, I'll be fine. Go hang out with everyone. You stayed with me long enough. You need time away from me."

"Can I have a hug?"

Robbie smiled and replied with, "Sure!"

They hugged for a bit and let go. Robbie kissed her forehead and said, "If it makes you feel any better, take Rex with you. He got me through some tough times so I'm sure he'll get you through them too."

Robbie gave Rex to Cat, which she held him tightly. She waves at him, and he waves back.

Cat opened the door and saw Jade, on her pearphone, waiting for Cat. She looked up when the door closed and said, "You ready?"

Cat nods and Jade takes her hand. They meet up with everyone at the front door.

"Are we ready," Beck asks.

"Yeah. Let's go," Jade replies.

The gang and Mrs. Shapiro left the hospital and went into her BMW. Once everyone's inside, she asks, "Okay, where are we going to eat?"

Jade looks at Cat and asks, "Have you decided?"

Cat looks up and asks, "What?"

"Where are we eating?"

"Oh, Karaoke Dokie."

"Mrs. Shapiro, take us to Karaoke Dokie," Tori said to Robbie's mom.

"Okay, where's that at," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Do you have a GPS," Beck asks.

"Yeah, why," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"I'm going to put in the address to the restaurant so we don't have to yell 'Turn down this road' or 'You missed the turn'."

"Okay," Mrs. Shapiro said, getting the GPS out of the glove department. She hands it to Tori and Tori hands it to Beck. He types the address in and hands it back to Tori and she hands it back to Mrs. Shapiro.

"It's all set," Beck said to Mrs. Shapiro.

"Okay and we're off," Mrs. Shapiro said, turning the car on and driving out of the hospital. Twenty minutes later, they got to Karaoke Dokie.

"So, this is basically you guys hang out spot," Mrs. Shapiro asks, looking at the restaurant.

"It's one of them," André said.

"Really? Where else do you kids go?"

"We sometimes go to Nozu for sushi," Tori said.

"We used to go to this Chinese restaurant called Wok Star, but it mysteriously burned down," Beck stated.

"Was there a reason it burned down," Mrs. Shapiro said, grabbing her purse.

"No. It just burned down for no reason."

"I want food," Jade blurted out.

"Okay, we'll go inside, Ms. Pushy," Tori said as she opened the door. Everyone else got out and walked inside Karaoke Dokie. As they walked in, Beck said, "Oh, this place doesn't have a long table, so we'll make one with these two circle tables."

Beck and André pushed two circular tables together and sat down. The girls then sat down. Mrs. Shapiro looked over at a runway stage and asked, "Why is there a big stage here?"

"So people can watch other people sing a song or two while they're eating," André replies.

"Have any of you guys sung here?"

"The girls, Robbie and our Improv teacher, Mr. Sikowitz sung here a few times," Beck replies.

"How were they?"

"They are some pretty good singers. I tell you that," André stated.

"Well congratulations," Mrs. Shapiro congratulated the girls.

"Thank you," Tori and Cat said in unison.

"I know I was good," Jade said.

"So, have y'all sung here," Mrs. Shapiro asks, pointing at Beck and André.

"I don't sing too much," André responds.

"I'm an actor and I don't sing at all. Only if it's necessarily for a play," Beck answers.

"Really," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"I only sang once in a play a long time ago and that was it."

"He was really good," Cat stated.

"Yep. That's my boyfriend, singing for the play," Jade said with gritted teeth.

Eventually, they ordered food and continued talking. A few minutes later, everyone was stuffed except for Cat, who didn't touch her food at all.

"Man, that was great," Beck stated.

"Yeah. I'm stuffed. Thanks Little Red," André said as he looked in Cat's direction. She wasn't in her seat. In her seat was Rex, sitting on her chair. He looked at everyone and asked, "Anyone seen Cat?"

"She probably went to the bathroom," Jade said. A few minutes later and Cat still hasn't returned. Everyone started to feel a little worried, even Jade.

"Okay, I'm going to check on her," Jade said, getting up from her seat and walking to the bathroom.

"I'll go to in case she needs more support," Tori said, getting up and following Jade.

When they got to the bathroom, luckily no girls were in the bathroom, Tori found her on the last stall, sitting on the floor near the toilet.

"Found her," Tori called to Jade. Jade walked towards the stall and called out, "Cat, you okay?"

"No, I'm dying," Cat replies as she vomits some more into the toilet.

"Does this have to do with Robbie being in the hospital," Tori asks.

"Yes and I'm scared he's not going to live," Cat answers.

"Cat, we already told you. He's fine. The doctors did surgery on his ribs and is just a little sore. He'll be out in a couple of days," Jade said.

"You sure," Cat asks.

"Yes," Jade replies.

"How come you didn't want anything? Got a stomach virus," Tori asks. Cat nods.

"How long do you think you'll be in here? A few more minutes," Jade asks Cat.

Cat gets up and says, "I think I'm fine."

"Good. Wash your hands and meet us at the table."

"Okay!"

Jade and Tori left the bathroom and Cat went to the sink and washed her hands. Minutes passed and Cat came out of the bathroom. She sat back down with the gang, who had concerned facial expressions.

"You okay Cat? We were worried about you," Beck asks in concern.

"I'm fine," she replies. She then looks at Mrs. Shapiro and asks, "Can we go back to the hospital? I need to give Rex back to Robbie."

"Sure honey," Mrs. Shapiro said. Everyone got up and left Karaoke Dokie to go back to the hospital. Once at the hospital, Cat, Jade and Beck got out of the BMW and walked inside the hospital. They go over to the desk lady and ask to see Robbie. She gladly let them go to his room.

Inside Room 100, Robbie finished his meal and sat the wrapper on a tray near his bed. He heard knocking on the door and said, "Come in."

The door opens and Jade, Cat and Beck walk in. Beck slowly closes the door.

"Oh, hey guys," Robbie said in a happy go lucky voice.

"Ooh, someone's a happy boy," Jade sarcastically said to Robbie.

"Yep. I get to go home tomorrow," Robbie said.

"Shut up! How are they letting you go so early? They told us you have to stay here until Thursday," Beck said, walking over to Robbie.

"Well, my operation went well and everything is functioning in my body, so they told me in a peppy voice a few minutes ago," Robbie said, sitting up. He then asks, "So, did you go out and eat or did my mom just cook for you guys?"

"We went to Karaoke Dokie. Cat chose where to eat at," Jade said, patting Cat's shoulders.

"That's nice. Any of you sing or you just ate?"

"We just ate," Beck replies.

"What kind of sick hospital food did they give you," Jade asks.

"Um, they said that they were "out" of meals so, they just gave me three big cookies and a water bottle," Robbie replied as he said out with quotation marks.

"How big are these cookies," Beck asks.

"They're pretty big. There's two on the tray if you wanna see them," Robbie said, pointing to the tray. Beck picked up the cookie and saw that it was bigger than his hand.

"Holy chiz. These are big cookies," Beck said.

"They are huge," Jade said, looking at the cookie.

"They're bigger than your hand," Cat pointed to the cookie.

"How good's the cookie, Rob," Beck asks.

"They're delicious! Try it," Robbie said.

"They don't have gluten in them, right? I know you can't eat specific food."

"I made sure before I ate it and the nurses said that there was no glucose in them."

Beck took a bite out of the cookie and looked genuinely surprised.

"Wow. This is a quality cookie," Beck said.

"Give me a piece," Jade said, ripping a piece off the cookie. She chews for a bit and her eyes widened in surprise.

"Mmm. That is good. I didn't know hospitals made great quality cookies."

"They don't," Robbie said.

"Then, where did they come from," Cat said, walking to the other side of Robbie and giving him Rex.

"There's a cookie shop a few miles before this hospital and some employees from the cookie shop came in and handed patients two cookies," Robbie explains.

"So, how'd you get three," Jade asks.

"They had an extra left over and gave it to me. One of the employees thought I was Andy Samberg, but I told I wasn't and then he got sad."

"Well, at least you're not the only one getting compared or mistaken as a famous person. I get compared to Elvis Presley a lot," Beck stated.

"Yeah, I can see it."

"I kid you not. One time, I went to Jade's favorite coffee shop to get her coffee and six people thought Elvis came back from the dead."

"Six?!?!"

"Yeah, and they were all older women. Eventually, we settled things out, got the confusion out of the way, and went on with our day."

Jade looked at her pearphone as the time showed eight-thirty.

"Hey, we should probably get going. I think they stop letting people visit at 9pm," said Jade.

"They do," stated Robbie.

"We should head out. Nice seeing you, Rob," Beck said, walking to the door.

"Same to you."

"Bye," Jade said, heading towards the door.

Robbie waved. Cat still stood next to Robbie. He looked over and asked, "Don't you want to go home now?"

"Can I stay here a few more minutes," Cat asks.

"Don't ask me. Ask Jade."

Cat looks over and asks, "Can I stay here a few minutes?"

"Fine. You got twenty minutes and I'll be back," Jade said. Beck and Jade left the room and went into the waiting room, leaving the two in Room 100.

"Do you want the last big cookie," Robbie asks.

"Sure," Cat responds. She grabs the cookie and starts munching on it.

"So, do you know if we have to go back to court tomorrow," Cat asks.

"I don't know," Robbie responds while shrugging his shoulders.

Suddenly, Robbie's pearphone rings. He grabs it from the tray and answers it, "Hello?"

"Hey, it's Mike. Are you doing okay in the hospital," Mike asks Robbie.

"Oh, yeah. In fact, I can go home tomorrow morning at 9am."

"That's wonderful! I'm glad you're okay."

"Thanks Mike."

"Anything for a great speech you did today."

"Oh, one of my friend's has a question. Can I ask you? That is if you're not busy cause I don't want to keep you waiting."

"Not at all! Ask away!"

"When do we need to go back to court?"

"You can come back tomorrow at one. Sounds okay or do we need to switch the time?"

"That's fine with me, but don't we have lunch from noon to one-thirty?"

"Yeah, I thought since you're in the hospital, I wanted you and your friends to eat while you're here."

"Okay, so I'll see you around 1pm."

"Yes. Feel better Rob. Take care."

"I will. Bye."

Robbie hung up the call and sat his pearphone on the tray. He looked at Cat and said, "That was Judge Mike. He said to come around 1pm, he'll feed us and we can continue our session tomorrow."

"Okay. Does everyone know or do I have to tell them," Cat asks.

"If my mom gets the call, she should know."

"Okay. What time is it?"

Robbie checks his pearphone and says, "Eight forty-five. Do you want to say anything or you wanna leave?"

"I'm going to miss you."

"I'll miss you more, Kitty," said Robbie, running his fingers through her hair, "You know, I wanted to say this when we were at my house this morning, but you look gorgeous in that dress."

"Thank you," Cat said as a blush formed on her cheeks. He looked at her head and asked, "Is that a new headband?"

"Yeah, I made it myself," she said, taking the headband off and giving it to Robbie. He looks at it and says, "This is a cute headband for a pretty little redhead girl."

"It's got little roses on it," Cat said, pointing to the roses.

"I see," he says and gives it back to her. She puts it back on her head.

"Where's everyone else at," Robbie asks.

"The rest are in your mom's BMW."

"Oh, okay. Tell them I said hi."

"I will. Bye Robbie."

"Bye Cat."

Cat opened the door and closed it behind her. She walked to the waiting room and saw Beck and Jade, sitting next to each other. They both look up and Jade asks, "Ready to go?

Cat nods and the three leave the hospital doors. They soon arrive at Mrs. Shapiro's BMW. She unlocks the doors and lets them in.

"How'd it go," Mrs. Shapiro asks the three.

"Good," Cat answered as she closed the door and sat in the back with Beck and Jade, "He told me to tell you hi and you can pick him up at nine tomorrow morning."

"That's nice," Tori said, looking behind her. Mrs. Shapiro started her car and drove back to her house.

"Did you hear that we don't have to go back to court until 1pm," André asks Cat, Beck and Jade.

"Shut up," Beck said to André.

"I'm serious. Mike called Mrs. Shapiro and she told Tori and I."

"Well that sucks. I wanted to go in early, but I'm fine," Jade said.

"I heard about it," Cat said, looking out the window.

"From who," Tori asks.

"Robbie. Mike called him while I was in his room with him."

"That's nice."

"Did he say what to wear," Beck asks Cat.

"Uh… no. That did not come up," Cat replied.

"Mrs. Shapiro, did Mike say what to wear," Jade asks.

"He told me to wear something casual tomorrow," Mrs. Shapiro answers.

"Okay," Jade said. She turned to Cat and said, "Just wear something casual tomorrow, okay."

Cat nods her head, still looking out the window.

"You okay?"

"Yeah, I'm just tired, that's all."

"Well, when we get to my place, you can sleep until you feel like getting up."

"Okay."

Around ten, they made it back to Mrs. Shapiro's house. She stops the car and says, "Well, that was kind of a nice drive."

Everyone soon exited the BMW and stood next to her car. André and Tori left in André's car. They waved goodbye and headed off. Beck decided to head home to his RV. He waved goodbye and headed off. That just left Jade, Cat and Mrs. Shapiro.

"Well Mrs. Shapiro, it seemed like a great day today, but me and Cat gotta get home," Jade said to Mrs. Shapiro as she walked to her car

"I understand and it was great meeting you Jade," Mrs. Shapiro said, walking to Jade's car.

"Same to you. Come on Cat," Jade said, getting into her car. Cat hugged Mrs. Shapiro and asked, "Are you going to be okay alone at home?"

"Yes sweetie, I'll be fine," Mrs. Shapiro answers.

"Okay, bye Mrs. Shapiro," Cat said, getting in the passenger seat of Jade's car. Jade started the car and the two girls waved at Mrs. Shapiro. She waves back and enters her home.

"Do you think Mrs. Shapiro will be okay," Cat asks.

"If she said she's going to be okay, she's going to be fine. She's probably used to it since Robbie went to Hollywood Arts and not having her husband around. She's probably living in paradise," Jade replies.

"Oh yeah! That sounds fun!"

"So, whose house are we spending the night? Mine or yours?"

"My house!"

"Okay."

Eleven minutes later they arrived at Cat's house. They enter her and Jade asks, "Where should I sleep? The couch?"

"No silly! You can sleep in my room," replies Cat.

"I'm not sleeping with you on your bed. Both of us can hardly fit on it."

"Okay, then you can sleep in my mom's room."

"Show me."

Cat took Jade up some stairs and led her to the first door.

"Here! You sleep there and I'm right across from you if you need anything."

"Good. See you in the morning," Jade said, opening the door and closing it.

"Bye," Cat waved and went into her bedroom. She puts on her pajamas with little pancakes on them when she hears her pearphone buzz. She grabbed it and saw it was from Robbie. She opened his message and read it.

Robbie: Good night, beautiful :) Have pleasant dreams tonight and I will see u in the morning if u come. If not, it'll be in court at 1pm.

She smiled at his text and replied back.

Cat: Good night to u too!!! I might see u in the morning if Jade lets me. It'll probably be tomorrow at 1 though.

Robbie: Okay. See u later alligator ;)

Cat: U 2 alligator! Ha ha!

Cat puts her pearphone down and charges it. She lies down in the bed and starts dreaming. 

In her dream, Robbie and Cat decided that they had enough of the beach and went over to his rusty old car. As Robbie was driving, he decided to take his beautiful girlfriend to his home. His mom has already met Cat dozens of times that she's used to Robbie bringing Cat over. As they made it to his house, they pulled into his driveway and stopped the car.

"Whose house are we at," Cat asks, pointing to the house.

"My house silly," Robbie replies, unbuckling his seatbelt.

"Oh, cool!"

Robbie got out of his car and went over to the passenger's side. He opened the door for Cat.

"Thank you," she said, getting out of Robbie's car.

"You're welcome," he said, shutting the car door.

They walked up to Robbie's door and Robbie jiggled the keys in the lock until the door unlocked. He opens the door, letting Cat in first. He went in afterwards and closed the door.

"I'm home," he yells in the house. Mrs. Shapiro peeks down the stairs and says, "Hey honey! Be down in a sec. Just finishing up important mom stuff."

"Alright," Robbie says and plops down on the couch.

"Oh, hey Cat," Mrs. Shapiro greeted.

"Hi Mrs. Shapiro," Cat happily greets.

Cat then sat next to Robbie on the couch. Robbie grabs the remote and asks, "You wanna watch anything?"

"No, I'm good. You're more fun than a TV," Cat says as she puts her hand on his thigh. Robbie looked confused and put the remote down.

"Okay then."

Mrs. Shapiro comes down the stairs and says, "Hey sweetie! I'm so sorry, but I got to run some errands real quick. Are you kids going to be okay for a few hours?"

"Yes mom," Robbie answers.

"Okay, see you in a few hours," Mrs. Shapiro said, leaving out the front door. Robbie and Cat waved as she closed the door.

"So, what do you want to do for the next few hours? We have the house to ourselves," Robbie asks Cat.

"Can we go in your room," Cat asks.

"Sure," Robbie said as he grabbed Cat's hand and walked up the stairs to his bedroom. Once inside, Cat locks Robbie's door. He looks confused and asks, "Uh, why'd ya lock the door, Kitty?"

She turns around and walks to Robbie on his bed. She sat next to him and said, "Oh, no reason. Just wanted some privacy."

"Oh, okay. Now, what should we do? Whatever you want, I'm fine."

She pushes Robbie on his back. He becomes even more confused and asks, "What game is this, Cat?"

She gets on top of him and gets close to his face. He could feel her boobs pressed against his chest. Her red hair dangled and covered most of their faces. Her strawberry perfume, oh he could smell it already. Such a wonderful smell she had. No wonder he had a huge crush on his close friend. She was so damn gorgeous that words couldn't describe how beautiful she was. He could even feel her warm breath on his face, which seemed to have a mix of strawberry and sour apple. Such an awesome girl he has to himself. No one could break their relationship. Not even their friends.

"Hey Robbie."

"Hey, Cat."

"Ready?"

"Ready for what?"

"Our game," she said, grabbing his head until their foreheads touched.

"Uh...what's it called now?"

"Kiss me," she said confidently.

"Uh...okay then," he said nervously.

She planted her lips on his and kissed passionately, eyes closed and hands on her face. They stay like that for two minutes and let go to catch each other's breath. Robbie lays his head on his pillow and is astonished.

"Wha… but… huh? I… I don't-"

"What's the matter? Cat's got your tongue," she said playfully.

Robbie nods and Cat giggles.

"Cat… I never thought you liked me back," Robbie said, still astonished at her kiss.

"Of course, Robbie. I enjoy your company a lot more than the others," she said.

Robbie can still taste Cat's strawberry lip gloss she had on.

'Man, she tastes so good,' Robbie thought, 'I could kiss her forever.'

Cat bites her bottom lip. She wants more Robbie in her mouth. They decide to kiss again, only this time a little bit longer. They decided to go for five minutes without letting go. Five minutes later, they let go and looked at each other. They could feel one another's breath and heart pounding against their chest.

"How much fun was that," Cat asks as she boops Robbie's nose.

"Very much fun," Robbie replies as he boops Cat's nose, making her giggle.

"We should totally do this again, Robbie."

"Yeah, maybe next time, I can get on top of you, sweetheart."

"No..."

Cat pouted and quivers her bottom lip. She looks over at Robbie with sad puppy dog eyes. Robbie looked at Cat and realized he couldn't look away. She cast him under her cuteness powers. He hates seeing his little kitty so sad. His heart shatters into a million pieces so he apologizes, "Sorry I said that. You can be on top of me any day."

"I forgive you Robbie," she said, making circles on his chest with her finger, "Just make sure to keep your lips warm and toasty for next time."

"I will if you keep yours warm and toasty."

She gets off of him and sits on his bed. He sits up and runs his fingers through his curly black locks.

"So..." Robbie starts awkwardly.

"So..." Cat continues.

"You wanna watch a movie in the living room? Your choice."

"Can it be a romance movie?"

"Sure. Anything for my Kitty Cat."

Robbie gets up from his bed and Cat follows him. He unlocks his bedroom door and the two go downstairs to watch a romantic comedy. Hours later, Mrs. Shapiro unlocks her door and sees Robbie, with Cat laying on his thighs, petting her. He looks up and waves at his mom. Mrs. Shapiro closes the front door softly and walks over to his son.

"Hey sweetie," Mrs. Shapiro says quietly, "Cat's sleepy?"

Robbie nods.

"She can spend the night here if you want," Mrs. Shapiro quietly said, walking over to the kitchen.

"Really," Robbie asks. Mrs. Shapiro nods.

"Take her to my room. It's more comfortable than the guest room," Mrs. Shapiro stated.

"Where will you sleep then," Robbie asks.

"I'm taking the guest room. I'll be fine."

"You sure?"

"Of course sweetheart, go put her in my room. I'll be up there in a few minutes to go to bed."

Robbie picks Cat up from his lap, bridal style, and carries her up his stairs into his mother's bedroom. Luckily, the door was open. He then placed her carefully on his mother's bed, not waking her up. He brushes her hair out of her face and softly says, "Good night, my beautiful little angel."

He then kisses her on her forehead. He walks away from the bed to the door to close.

Chapter Text

It's time.

Cat slightly woke up to see Jade on her bed. She looked confused and called her name. "Jade?"

'Hey Cat," Jade greets, "Sleep well?"

Cat sat up and rubbed her eyes, "Yeah."

When Cat stopped rubbing her eyes, Jade saw dark circles under her eyes.

"You don't seem like you slept well. You got dark circles under your eyes," Jade said.

"I probably woke up for some strange reason and don't remember why. What time is it," Cat asks.

Jade looks at Cat clock as it states ten minutes until noon. Her eyes widened and said quietly, "Holy chiz."

"What? Did something happen," Cat asks in concern. Jade got up and paced in Cat's room while talking to herself.

"Frick. Frick. Frick!!! Get dressed in something casual," Jade said as she rushed out of Cat's room.

"Why?"

"Court! We need to get out of here, now! Robbie's already out of the hospital!"

"Oh, yeah. I forgot-"

"Don't talk! Change!"

Cat quickly changed into a baby blue shirt and skirt, a blue overlay jacket, blue flats and a blue headband.

"You can do your makeup in the car, Cat," Jade yelled out Cat.

Cat grabbed her purse, pearphone and make up kit and ran downstairs. They soon left Cat's house and ran to Jade's car. She drove fast to her house to change into a dark turquoise top, a black shirt that stopped at her knees and black flats. She got back in her car and drove fast to Robbie's house.

Inside the Shapiro's house, Robbie sat on the couch and paced in his thoughts.

Come on Cat. Don't be late. Robbie thought as he looked at his pearphone. It was on Cat's contact. He was wondering if he should call her and ask her what's taking so long.

Beck walked over and sat next to Robbie.

"Hey Rob. You look worried," Beck asks, putting his hand on Robbie's shoulder.

"Where are Cat and Jade? They're never late," Robbie said, freaking out a bit.

"Don't worry. They'll be here in a few minutes."

"Good. We made it," Jade said, getting out of her car. Cat also got out and shut the door.

Jade knocked loudly on Robbie's door. Beck opened the door and said, "Hey. Thought you forgot about today."

"Did we miss anything," Jade asks.

"Robbie's out of the hospital and everyone's here."

"Okay," Jade said entering the Shapiro's house. Beck looked at Cat and called her name, "Cat!"

"I'm here," she says in her high-pitched voice.

"Come in," Beck said, letting her come in. She drags her feet on the floor and towards the kitchen table where everyone was at. Everyone there looked confused. André tapped her shoulder and she looked up, "Yes?"

"You okay Lil' Red? You seem tired," André asks.

"Yeah, I'm fine," she sleepily said.

"Did you not notice Robbie when you came in? He was calling your name," Tori said to Cat.

Robbie walked up with a walker, wearing a dark pink-collar shirt, some jeans and black shoes. He stopped behind Cat and covered her eyes.

"Guess who's out of the hospital," a familiar voice asks.

"I don't know. I'm tired," Cat said in a tired voice. He removed his hands from her eyes as she laid her head on her arms that made a little pillow.

"How come you don't want to know who it is," the voice said in concern.

Mrs. Shapiro looks at a clock in her kitchen. It read twelve-fifteen as she says, "Oh god. We can't waste anymore time! Get in my BMW now!"

Everyone except Cat and Robbie rushed to the door. Robbie limped over to everyone with his walker and asked, "Can someone carry Cat to the car? I think she went to sleep."

"I got it," Beck said, rushing back inside the house and carrying Cat in bridal style. Everyone got out of the house and Mrs. Shapiro locked the door. They all get in the BMW and Mrs. Shapiro starts the car. She drove as fast as she could to get to the court. She told everybody to hang on and grab onto something tight.

As she was driving, Jade sat in the back, next to Cat who had her head on Robbie's shoulder. She tapped Robbie's thigh, and he looked over, asking, "What?"

"Why do you have a walker with you? Didn't the doctors do stuff to your chest only," Jade asks.

"They just told me to walk on it for a few days, but I'm fine walking without the walker."

"Then don't take it inside the court if you can walk perfectly fine without it."

"Okay, I won't!"

"Good."

A few minutes later, Cat flutters her eyelids open. She saw that she was lying on somebody's shoulder. She looked up and saw a boy with glasses and curly black locks. He was staring at his pearphone. It looked like they were on TheSlap.com, posting about something. She squinted her eyes to adjust what they were talking about.

(André Harris has started a chat thread)

André: Glad you're out of the hospital, Rob.

(Robert Shapiro has joined the chat)

Robbie: Thanks! I'm glad to.

(Jadelyn West has joined the chat)

Jade: I'd never thought I would say this, but the group's never the same without you.

(Victoria Vega has joined the chat)

Tori: That is something you would never say to Robbie. Decided to be nice today, huh?

Jade: Don't push your luck, Vega!

Tori: I take back what I said.

Jade: You better!

(Beckett Oliver has joined the chat)

Beck: Ladies! Don't fight through text. It's already hard that you girls fight in person.

André: I have to agree with Beck on this one.

Robbie: Same here. Sorry girls. :(

Tori: You're fine.

Beck: Hey Rob. Cat still sleeping?

Robbie: Yeah. She sleeps like an angel. I'm already covered with her strawberry perfume she uses every day.

Beck: Okay. I didn't need specific things you like about her.

Tori: We already know u like her.

Jade: Yeah and u kiss her almost every day.

(Rex Powers has joined the chat)

Rex: Plus, u talk about her every day when we go home.

Robbie: REX!?!?

André: Looks like Rex has joined the chat. Ha! This is gonna get good!

Robbie: How'd you get on here in the first place? I put u in the back of this BMW with my walker.

Rex: Dude, I have a pearphone.

Robbie: I know. I bought u one.

Jade: Wow. Rex has a pearphone? Is it a baby pearphone?

Rex: No. It's normal size, Wicked Witch.

Jade: Eat a rag!

Rex: No, u eat one.

Beck: Guys! Stop fighting! You're driving me nuts!

Rex: Nuts can't drive, hot boy.

André: Rex, it's an expression.

Rex: I know.

Robbie: Then why'd u type it?

Rex: Cuz I felt like it.

Beck: Looks like we're at the court, which means powering off our pearphones.

Jade: We know, Captain Obvious. We have eyes!

Beck: Just saying. Let's see what they're going to do with us. We're five minutes late.

Robbie: Yeah, to eat, which means we only have twenty-five minutes starting now, but when we get inside, it would probably be fifteen or twenty minutes.

Jade: Let's just go in already. I'm hungry and haven't ate nothing!

The gang shuts off their pearphones. Robbie nudged Cat to wake up. She flutters her eyes open and greets herself, "Good morning!"

"Good afternoon, Sleeping Beauty. Power off your pearphone. We're here," Robbie said, unbuckling his seatbelt.

"Okay," she said, still waking up from her slumber. She grabbed her pearphone from her purse, powered it off and put it back in her purse. She then got out along with Robbie. Mrs. Shapiro locked her car doors, and the gang was off to the dining area. Daniel Key was outside the dining hall and saw everyone rushing his way. He quickly stopped them and said, "Woah! Slow down guys. You're still getting lunch."

"Sorry we're a few minutes late, Key. We were in a rush this morning," Mrs. Shapiro apologized.

"No worries! I'll let Judge Michael know you're here. Get something quick. We're about to start soon!"

A few steps away were Robbie and Cat. She was helping Robbie walk as they made it down the halls. Beck looked back and said, "Hurry up lovebirds! We only got fifteen minutes to eat!"

"We're trying Beck," Robbie said, picking up the pace a bit with Cat. Beck opened the door for the two as they made it in.

"Thanks Beck," Cat said as she walked in with Robbie's arm linked in hers.

The gang sat down and ate something on their already filled plates. Today was either meatloaf with green beans or a chicken salad.

As time passed, everyone had to get to the courtroom. Robbie and Cat were the last to leave the dining hall. Daniel Key saw them and said, "Robbie, I heard you were in the hospital. Are you okay?"

"Yeah, just a little sore, but I'm fine," Robbie stated.

"That's nice. Hurry up to the courtroom. Judge Michael, wants a word with you and Cat."

Cat and Robbie looked at each other, exchanging the same confused facial expression. They looked back at Daniel Key, and he said, "Oh don't worry! It's nothing bad. He just wants to know how things are going."

"Okay, thanks Mr. Key," Robbie said.

"You're welcome."

The two started walking down the hall when Cat asks, "What's Judge Mike gonna say to us?"

"He probably just wants to see how I'm doing," Robbie replied. He looks at Cat and asks, "Why did you bring my walker?"

"I don't know. You want it?"

"Sure, if you hold Rex."

"Okay!"

Cat opened up the walker for Robbie and he handed her Rex. They then go to the courtroom. Daniel Key sees them and says, "Mr. Shapiro, Ms. Valentine. You're two minutes late!"

"I'm so sorry. I had a lot on my mind," Robbie apologized.

Daniel Key opens the door for both of them. Everyone on Mr. Shapiro's side looked worried. The bald guy stood up and asked, "Are you okay Robbie? I heard you were in the hospital yesterday after what your dad did."

"I'm fine sir. Just a little sore is all," Robbie replies to the bald guy.

"Please, call me Bob," Bob said to Robbie.

"Okay," Robbie said, walking to the first row where all his friends were sitting.

"He copied your name. I don't like him," Cat said to Robbie.

"I know. I don't even know him, but dad must talk about me every day at work," Robbie responds.

Judge Mike gets off his seat and walks over to Robbie.

"Hey Robbie, Cat. How are we doing," Mike asks.

"I'm good," Cat said in her bubbly voice.

"Sore, but okay," Robbie responds.

"Well, I'm glad you're doing great. We just need to wait for two more guests on your side and we can start today's meeting," Mike stated.

Robbie shot his head up quickly and asked, "Who are we waiting for, Mike?"

"Your grandmother and grandfather, Robbie."

Cat groans and leans back. She starts sliding down her seat. Jade looks over confused and asks, "What's wrong, Cat?"

"I hate his grandmother," Cat pouted and crossed her arms.

"Whose grandmother?"

"Robbie's. She's so mean to me, like his dad."

"Why? What'd she do to you that made you hate Robbie's grandmother?"

"She says I hate my mother because I dyed my hair red and says I have physiological problems with old people or anyone I know."

"That's tough."

"Cat, she doesn't hate you-"

"Yes, she does," Cat interrupted Robbie's sentence, "Any minute now, she's going to walk through those doors, come over here and say 'Oh Robbie. Again? I need to call Brenda'."

"No, she won't."

As if it was planned, Robbie's grandmother and grandfather came in and walked to the second row. His grandmother called to her grandson, "Robbie!!!"

"Hi Mamaw," he greeted.

Robbie's grandmother looked at the seat next to him and asked, "Oh Robbie. Again? I need to call Brenda."

"No Mamaw. We don't need to call Brenda."

"Hang on, who's Brenda," Jade interrupted.

"She's my friend's cousin's granddaughter. She's really the right type for my Robbie," Sylvia stated to the goth girl as she showed a picture of Brenda. Jade looks at it and asks, "How old is she?"

"She's twelve-years-old," Sylvia stated.

"Isn't that underage? I mean, Robbie is sixteen, almost seventeen and she's twelve."

"I don't want my grandson to end up with one of these," Sylvia said, pointing to Cat's hair.

"What's wrong with Cat," Jade jokingly asks.

"She hates her mother, and she has physiological problems."

"Who has physiological problems," Beck asked, overhearing a conversation Jade was having.

"Robbie's friend that dyed her hair," Sylvia spat at the Canadian boy.

"Cat?"

"Yes!"

"Cat doesn’t have physiological problems."

"Yeah, she's been my friend since I met her in 1st grade and she said nothing about having physiological problems," Jade defended Cat.

"Hey, are you two dating," Sylvia asks the two.

"Yes ma'am. We are," Beck answers politely, putting his arm around Jade.

Sylvia looks at her grandson and asks, "Oh, why can't you be with a normal girl like them?"

"Because Jade hates my guts, Mamaw," Robbie replies.

Sylvia looks at the brunette on the last seat and yells, "HEY!!! EXCUSE ME??? MISS."

Beck turned and looked at Tori while saying, "Don't make eye contact with the lady yelling."

Tori looks at Beck and asks, "Why?"

"She's gonna ask if you have a boyfriend and hook you up with Robbie."

"Why is she even yelling," André butted in the conversation.

"I don't know. She is trying to hook Robbie up to a normal girl," Beck replies.

"What. Cat's not normal for her?"

"Cat had a bad experience with Robbie's grandmother, telling her she hates her mom because of her hair color and has physiological problems."

"Why would she assume Cat hates her mother," Tori asks.

"I don't know. I guess she thinks red means hating your parents," Beck responds.

Judge Mike bangs his mallet while saying, "Order!!! Order in the court!!!"

Everyone quiets down and looks at Judge Mike.

"Thank you! Now, let's continue what we started yesterday! Anyone in Mr. Shapiro's side want to defend a side?"

Bob stands up and says, "I do sir!"

"Oh, okay. Come on up," Mike said as Bob made his way to the desk and sat down.

"So, what do you want to argue about," Judge Mike asks.

"Um, the day I came here, I kinda felt sorry for Robbie. I kind of have to agree with him on this case. I mean, we all saw what his father did yesterday, am I right," Bob started.

Everyone who was in the courtroom yesterday nods and agrees. Bob continues his speech, "And Robbie, I'm sorry you have to live with such an abusive dad, who beats the crap out of you every time he visits you. Also, you have a grandmother that wants to hook you up with a twelve-year-old, which I have to agree with Jade on this one. That is a four-year age gap. I think Robbie should date who he likes to spend time with, who he loves, who gets him and that's none other than the redhead… uh..."

"Cat," Cat replies with her name.

"Right… Cat, which is a beautiful name by the way."

She giggles and says, "Thank you."

"You're welcome sweetheart," Bob looks over at Mr. Shapiro and says, "I'm sorry Mr. Shapiro, but I believe your son more than you so, I'm moving over to Mrs. Shapiro's side."

"Eh, whatever. Go! Like I care," Mr. Shapiro scoffed.

Bob decided to get up from his seat and moved his jacket from Mr. Shapiro's side to Mrs. Shapiro's side.

"Would anyone else like to go," Mike asks the audience.

Sylvia raised her hand and said, "I'LL GO!!!"

"Oh, you must be Robbie's grandmother. Nice meeting you."

Robbie slid down the seat and put his hands on his face. He groans and mumbles, "Just kill me now."

"I got scissors," Jade said, pulling some scissors out of her purse.

He looks at Jade and says, "Thanks, but I'm fine."

Jade put the scissors back in her purse as Sylvia sat in the chair and looked at the judge.

"Hello," she said.

"Hi. Would you like to give your side," Mike asks.

"On Robbie? I got lots!"

"Oh, okay then. Go on."

Mamaw, please don't. Robbie thought. He didn't want to be embarrassed in front of everyone in the courtroom, let alone his friends. He then thought of something. A distraction. He whispers something in Cat's ear and points to Jade. Cat whispers something into Jade's ear and tells her to pass it to Tori. A few whispers later, André told Tori what everyone was telling him. Tori nods and calls to the judge, "Um, Mike, is it? Can my friends and I be excused for a few minutes?"

"What's wrong Tori," Mike asks.

"Uh… we all have to pee. We didn't do it after we left lunch so, can we go," Tori made an excuse.

"Oh, okay. You six are dismissed. Be back soon."

The six of them went out the door. Beck was the last one out and closed the door. He then asks Robbie, "What's up?"

"I don't have to pee," Jade blurted out.

"I… I don't want you to hear what my Mamaw says," Robbie confesses to his friends.

"Why," Tori asks.

"Isn't your life already an embarrassment? I mean, you carry around a puppet for God sakes," Jade said.

"Jade," Beck glares at his girlfriend. He then looks back at Robbie and asks, "What's the plan?"

"Firstly, someone needs to distract my Mamaw," stated Robbie.

"Gotcha covered," said Beck.

"I'm going in too," said Jade.

"Thanks! Next, I need something for them to leave the room and cancel the meeting early," Robbie started again.

"Me and Tori got this," André said to Robbie.

"Good. Now-"

"What will we do," Cat asks interrupting Robbie.

"Why don't you two walk around and when an employee sees you, just say you got lost and you need help getting somewhere," Jade suggested.

"Ooh! Do you have your walkie talkie," Cat asks.

"Why don't we just use our pearphones to get in contact," Tori suggested.

"Sure. Give me Cat’s and your pearphones and turn them on," Jade said to Tori.

Tori got the box and grabbed Cat, Jade and her pearphones. She created a group chat for herself, Cat and Jade.

"Okay. Let's do it," Tori said. She and André went one way while Cat and Robbie went another way. In front of the doors stood Beck and Jade. Jade got a text from Tori and read it to Beck.

Tori: It's go time, Jade.

"Let's go distract Robbie's grandmother," Jade said with a smirk. Beck nodded and both of them opened the doors. Everyone inside looked at the two.

"Oh, you're back and you just missed an embarrassing story about Robbie," Mike said to the two teens.

"Oh well. Anyways, my shoulders are hurting a lot...uh, does anyone want to massage it," Beck asked out of the blue.

"Oh! I can do one of your shoulders, handsome. I'm a great massager," Bob said, raising his hand.

"NO," Jade screamed at Bob. He looked scared again and looked away. She looked up at Robbie's grandmother and said, "You!"

Sylvia pointed to herself and asked, "Me?"

"Yes you. Who else was I talking about? Get over here and massage my boyfriend's shoulders!"

"Okay," Sylvia said, getting up from her seat and walking towards Beck, "Where sweetie?"

"Shoulders. Both of them," Beck answers.

"Okay. Do you want to hear the story?"

"Not particularly-"

Sylvia started her story with another embarrassing story about Robbie.

Meanwhile with André and Tori, Tori came out of the bathroom, wearing a purple shirt, black pants, black flats, black jacket and a necklace. She also wore black sunglasses and had her hair in curls.

"How do I look," Tori asks André.

"Like a real celebrity. Let's go," André said, already in his bodyguard outfit.

"So, what's my celebrity's name?"

"You're Clara Bonet, sister to Jackie Bonet."

"Nice. Let's roll."

The two headed towards the courtroom.

Back with Beck and Jade, Sylvia kept telling the story about how she video called Robbie during his presentation in one of his classes. It seems like everyone was distracted by the story that they didn't notice Jade leaving except Beck. Jade waited outside for Tori and André since they were next. When she saw them, she said, "So, we decided to impersonate another celebrity, huh? Who are we now?"

"Clara Bonet, sister to Jackie Bonet," Tori said in a sassy voice.

"Who would've thought? You can go in if you want. Robbie should be here with Cat any moment."

Just in time, Cat came back with Robbie, but something was off about him. He was soaked head to toe. Tori raises her sunglasses and asks, "You okay, Robbie?"

Robbie stopped in his steps and said, "No. Some lady pushed me in the fountain outside because I looked like a monster to her, apparently."

"Cat, why didn't you do anything," Jade said, walking towards Cat.

"Uh… hi," said Cat, changing the subject.

Beck opened the door slightly and asked, "What's taking so-," he paused and looked at Robbie and asked, "Robbie, you okay?"

"He fell into a fountain because a lady thought he was a monster," Cat replies to Beck.

"How?"

"I don't know. That's what I'm trying to figure out."

"Well, who's going next?"

"Tori and André," Jade called.

"Rob, you still want to do this scene?"

"I'll be fine. As long as I don't slip and embarrass myself in front of everyone," says Robbie.

"Okay, come with me," Beck said as he opened the door to the courtroom. Everyone looked bewildered and wondered what happened to Robbie.

"Robbie, are you okay? You look like you were outside in the rain," Bob asks.

Robbie ignored his question and sat in the last row. Beck went up to Bob and replied, "Please do not ask what happened. It's a very sensitive topic that he doesn't want to discuss."

"Oh, my apologies."

Beck nods and goes over to Robbie.

"Heh. Feels like that one time in Wok Star," Robbie chuckled at the memory.

"Yep, and you said that Jackie Bonet had a heart confartion? What in the world was that," Beck asks.

"I don't know. Just some diagnoses I randomly came up with. I hope people didn't actually look it up."

"As long as there are no doctors with us, we were fine. The people there probably just brushed it under a rug."

The doors open and reveal Tori and André in their uniform. Judge Mike looked up and said, "Can I help you ma'am?"

"Holy chiz! Is that Clara Bonet," Beck said, getting up.

"Sister to Jackie Bonet," Robbie added.

André blocked them and said, "Hey! Hey! Hey! No paparazzi boys!"

"Sorry," Beck and Robbie said in unison and backed up.

"Clara Bonet? Who's that," Mike asks, coming over to the gang.

Beck looked shocked and asked, "You don't know who Clara Bonet is?"

"Sir, have you been missing out," Robbie stated.

"Hmm. Has she played in any movies," Mike asks the boys.

"Yes! She collaborated with lots of well-known actors like Tim Allen and uh..."

"Will Ferrell," Beck added.

"I feel like I know those actors. Were they in any Christmas movies," Mike asks.

"Yes," Robbie answers.

"Tim was in The Santa Clause Trilogy and Will was in Elf," Beck added.

"Oh, I love those movies!!! They were always my favorite," Mike replies. He walks over to Clara Bonet and says, "It's nice to finally meet you-"

"Excuse me sir, but she doesn't want to meet you now. She just wanted to stop by, check out the court and maybe even eat something," André said, getting in front of Tori.

"Oh, my apologies! Well, then I guess we can continue our-"

"Oh no! Clara Bonet's having a heart confartion," Robbie shouts to everyone. Everyone turns around confused and André whispers something in Tori's ear. She nods and falls on the floor. Everyone gasps in horror, hoping she was okay.

Beck chuckled a bit and whispered, "Again?"

"Sorry! Now it's stuck in my brain," Robbie apologizes.

"Don't worry people! This has happened to her older sister before. I'll take care of this," André said, picking Tori off the ground and leading her to the door. Everyone quickly bickers with someone, wondering what Robbie just said. Then, Bob asks the boys, "Um, excuse me? Beck and Robbie, is it? What exactly is a heart confartion?"

"Oh, it's a disease that's very rare in the US. You see, gas bubbles inside your body go up to your heart and they pop which could lead to serious damage of the heart, but it's not that bad," Beck explains to Bob.

"Oh, is this a new disease? I never heard about it in my life?"

"Yes, it is," Robbie stated aloud.

"Order!!! Order in the court," Mike says. Everyone quiets down and looks at the judge, "Thank you! Now, due to Clara Bonet's little seizure and fall. We have to close this case up early, so see you tomorrow!"

Everyone gets up and heads towards the door. Tori and André came back with their normal clothes on, and Tori asks, "What'd we miss?"

"Clara Bonet had a heart confartion," Bob said to Tori.

"Oh, okay," Tori replies.

The gang huddles up and talks about what just happened.

"Great plan, huh," Tori asks.

"I think so," Beck answers.

"Guys, you don't think Mike's really going to look up Clara and Jackie Bonet, right," Robbie asks, getting a little nervous.

Jade rolls her eyes and says, "No he won't! He probably doesn't even like live action movies."

"Let's just go before we get into any more trouble," André said, leading the way. Mrs. Shapiro walked angrily towards them and yelled, "HEY!"

Everyone stops in their tracks and faces Mrs. Shapiro slowly. They all awkwardly wave at her while saying, "Hey."

"What was that?"

"What's what," André asks.

"What you kids did in there."

"It was a prank," Beck stated confidently.

"April Fools," Cat says excitedly, putting her arms up.

"Cat, it's not April. It's June," Robbie corrected her.

"Oh," she pauses and says, "June Fools!"

"Okay, if you say so, let's just go," Mrs. Shapiro said, walking towards the entrance.

As they were walking, a voice yelled to Robbie, "ROBERT!!!"

Robbie and Cat stopped and turned around to be greeted by Mr. Shapiro. Robbie rolled his eyes and said to Cat, "Stand back Cat. I got this."

"Hey son-"

"Don't call me son, you idiot," Robbie angrily replies.

"I want to apologize for hitting you yesterday and knocking you out cold," Mr. Shapiro apologized.

"I don't accept your apology, dad. What you did to me wasn't right. First, you say mean things about Cat. Second, you beat me up at home. And now, you beat me up in court! Are you crazy? You could go to jail for beating up your own son! No wonder mom doesn't like you. I'm leaving. Come on Cat," Robbie stated as he limbs away. Cat follows shortly after.

"Wait! Maybe we can work something out-"

"Shut up," Robbie said loudly and turned around to face his father again. His friends and mother found him arguing with his dad. They stay far away and see what would happen. He then starts his speech, "Look! You abusing me was a secret that I kept for years! My friends always ask what happened and I had to lie to them, saying I fell into the gutters because I was embarrassed to say I was beaten up by my father, but now, they understand."

He walks towards his dad a few steps and continues, "I wish you were a normal dad that never abuses his son just because he brings over a girl and you come up and just wazzed off about it. What is the matter with you? Why can't you just accept that I like Cat? Why can't you support us? What the heck even happened at my uncle's place that makes you so dang mad every time you come over?"

"Look at her! She seems like she wants to have sex with you," Mr. Shapiro argues and points at Cat. Cat shakes her head and Robbie turns his head to her and asks, "You don't want to have sex with me, do you?"

"No," she says, holding onto Rex tightly.

"See-"

"She's a lying little pervert!!! I just know it," Mr. Shapiro said.

Robbie stomps his walker on his dad's foot. Mr. Shapiro yelps in pain. Robbie glares at his dad and says, "I am done with this chiz. Don't you ever come close to my girl or any of my friends ever for as long as I shall live. I hope you die in a fire and go to hell just like Jade's mom. Goodbye forever, idiot. Come Cat, let's leave."

Robbie walks with his walker and Cat. He goes over to his friends and mother and says, "Let's get out of here, now."

"But-"

"He said now!!! Geez, why does everything have to involve you," Cat interrupted Tori's sentence and snapped into a whole new person.

"Let's just go," Beck said, heading to the front door. Everyone quickly rushes to the door. As Robbie and Cat were walking, Robbie said, "Wow. You showed a new side of yourself."

"I don't know what's been going on with me lately," Cat said, rubbing her eyes.

"You didn't sleep well, did you?"

Cat stopped and asked, "How'd you know?"

"You were sleepy when you came over to my house, you slept in the car. Now you're all cranky and wazzed off. It's obvious you were worried about me more than the others and I appreciate that. Thanks for believing in me."

"You're welcome! Can I sleep again in the car?"

Robbie had a small smile and said, "Sure. Why not."

The two soon made it to the BMW and saw everyone waiting for them. They soon eventually get into the BMW, letting Cat and Robbie go first. As they drove off, Beck decided to continue their conversation on TheSlap.com.

Beck: Rob, that was great. Congrats for standing up to your dad. :)

André: Yeah, great job dude.

Robbie: Thanks! :) U heard?

Beck: You're welcome and yes. U were practically yelling and it echoed on the walls. We knew something was up with u & your father, so we decided to stick around.

Robbie: Awe, how did I get lucky with friends like u?

André: IDK?

Jade: Looks like you aren't the shy kid in the group anymore, huh.

Robbie: I just get angry when someone makes fun of me in life. It gets me wazzed off.

Tori: So, what are we gonna do now? It's only 5pm.

(Sinjin Van Cleef has joined the chat)

Sinjin: Hey guys. I heard you want to do something. Anyone wanna go watch drag racing with me and Burf?

Jade: GET OUT OF HERE SINJIN!!!

Sinjin: Bye.

(Sinjin Van Cleef has left the chat)

(Rex Powers has joined the chat)

Rex: Man, Wicked Witch just knocked off a good friend of mine. Nice going witch!

Jade: Shut it puppet before I do the same to you!

Rex: My mouth is shut, woman.

Tori: Why isn't Cat on here with us?

Robbie: She's sleeping.

Beck: Thought it sounded too quiet on here.

Robbie: She was just a little cranky and didn't get much sleep last night because of me being in the hospital. She even wanted to spend the night, but the doctors and nurses didn't let her.

Tori: Poor Cat :(

Jade: Yeah, I stayed over at her house last night and when I woke up at 9am, I heard her saying something or calling Robbie's name in her sleep.

Beck: Did u wake her up?

Jade: No, I ignored it cuz I thought she's used to talking in her sleep.

Robbie: She only talks in her sleep if she's scared something will happen to a person or one of her stuffed animals.

André: She was probably scared because she thought she was going to lose u, Rob.

Robbie: Probably. Poor baby's been really sensitive lately :(

Jade: Hey, why do u have a lilypad on your head?

Robbie: WHAT!?!?

Robbie felt his head and picked up a small lilypad. He looked at it and it had a small pink flower on. He smiled and replied to his friends.

Robbie: I guess I did, but it looks cute like Cat. I might keep it unless it dies.

Beck: I guess this has to do with that lady pushing you in the fountain.

Robbie: Yeah. Cat and I were just sitting on the edge of the fountain, looking at the pretty lily pads and beautiful water coming out of the fountain. I guess when the lady saw my black eyes, she thought I was a monster, taking possession of Cat, so she kicked me in the stomach and I fell backwards into the water. She then walked away. I'm all wet, cold and soggy.

Rex: Haha! That's funny!

Robbie: No it's not!

Tori: Y didn't Cat help u?

Robbie: She tried, but the mean lady told her to go sit on the bench so she went to sit on the bench. Does anyone have a jacket I could borrow?

Beck: U can borrow mine. I'll pass it to Tori and she'll pass it to u.

Robbie: Thanks Beck. You're a good friend :)

Beck: No problem.

Beck takes off his jacket, passes it to Tori and Tori gives it to Robbie. He carefully put the jacket on one of his sleeves. Jade carefully moved Cat to let him get his other sleeve in. He thanked her and she put Cat back on his shoulder.

Robbie: So warm and toasty like hot chocolate.

Jade: Okay, stop seducing my boyfriend!

Robbie: I wasn't.

(Catarina Valentine joined the chat)

Cat: What does seducing mean?

Tori: U don't need to know. You're too young.

Robbie: Sorry. Did I wake u?

Cat: No, I just wanted to see what u guys were talking about.

Beck: It's about time ya woke up. How'd u sleep?

Cat: Okay I guess.

Beck: Go back to sleep if u want. U won't miss anything.

Cat: Okay. Goodnight!

Robbie: Good night, my beautiful red hair angel. Have pleasant dreams :)

Cat: I'll try.

(Catarina Valentine has left the chat)

André: Anyways, back to the conversation, that lady must've been on some messed up chiz if she thought u were a monster.

Robbie: She sounded like it when I talked to her. She kept yelling at me to get away from Cat and smacked me with her purse.

Jade: Gotta love those types of ladies.

Robbie: She knocked my glasses off my face! You're lucky they're not broken or else you're paying for them!

Jade: NO I'M NOT!!!

Beck: Guys! Knock it off!

Tori: Yeah, I thought Jade was supposed to be nicer towards Robbie.

Jade: Stay out of this Tori!!!

Tori: Fine.

Rex: She did say that. I heard it through the door.

Jade: I'll pop ur head off with my hands!

Rex: I'm out. Later.

(Rex Powers has left the chat)

Robbie: Don't hurt Rex. I'm already hurt and Cat's cranky and sleepy. Let's just calm down. Take a deep breath and forget this happened.

André: U do realize we can all view it on TheSlap.com, right Fro?

Robbie: Dang it! Can u make it a private conversation somehow?

Beck: Whatever's on TheSlap's chat, stays on TheSlap chat, but I'm sure we can make it a private conversation if u want.

Robbie: Please do that Becky!

Jade: Don't call my boyfriend names!!!

Robbie: Sorry. I'm used to it.

(Beckett Oliver has made the conversation private. Only Beckett's friends can see it)

Beck: There. U happy Rob?

Robbie: Thanks man.

Beck: No prob.

Jade: Why were u and Cat outside anyways?

Robbie: U told Cat and I to walk around, so we walked around, found a fountain and sat on the edge of the fountain.

Jade: I said walk around the building.

Robbie: Uh, yeah we did. We walked around and then we went out to sit for a bit. That's walking.

Beck: Hey Rob. We just passed your neighborhood. Where is your mom taking us?

Robbie: Well, she said she had a few errands to run after the court this morning when she picked me up from the hospital so, I guess we get to go with her.

Beck: Do we need to go inside?

Robbie: If u want to.

André: No thanks. I'm good.

Beck: Same here.

Tori: Not today.

Jade: I don't want to.

Robbie: Fine. I was just joking.

André: Anything else you wanna text about?

Robbie: I don't like that lady! She's mean.

(Trina Vega has joined the chat)

Trina: Tori!!! Ke$ha wasn't at Nozu! Y did u lie to me?

Robbie: Hey Trina! How's the other Vega sister doing on this fine Tuesday?

Trina: Shut it, curly!

Robbie: I just wanted to know how ur day was.

Tori: U don't need to know what we're doing. It's private stuff.

Jade: How is hospital stuff private?

Tori: JADE!!!

Trina: Wait, who's in the hospital?

Beck: Robbie was.

Trina: Y? Did he swallow another toy car?

Robbie: No!

Beck: His father punched him in court and knocked him out cold.

Trina: What was everyone doing at court? Was there a town meeting?

Beck: Private information we can't tell u.

Trina: Why?

André: Cuz if we tell u, you're gonna tell everyone and then everyone's gonna know.

Trina: Come on, I don't tell everyone what happens.

Beck: You told everyone on TheSlap that I was ur boyfriend.

Jade: See. This is y no one likes u!

Trina: Okay, but that was only one time.

Beck: One time? Please, u done this plenty of times.

Trina: Name them.

Robbie: U told everyone that I was dating Tori and Cat got real upset and wouldn't talk to me for the whole week.

Trina: What, I saw u 2 kissing online.

Tori: We were doing a drive by acting exercise that Sikowitz made up. I played a woman who lost her pearphone.

Robbie: And I played a personal mouth to mouth respiration, which was great. I finally got to kinda kiss Tori. I kissed all the girls in the group! I feel like I accomplished something!

Beck: Same here, brother.

Tori: U sneezed in my mouth! I had to clean it out with mouth cleanser!

Robbie: For the millionth time, I'm sorry. I didn't know I was gonna sneeze!

Tori: Sure u did.

Robbie: Well, u kicked me in the groin afterwards.

Beck: Oof!

André: U okay?

Robbie: No! It hurt for that whole week.

Jade: Sikowitz does this to everyone.

André: Yeah. He did one with Cat and I. I played a boy that grew up on an island and didn't know how to talk and used strange noises while Cat was a nurse that bites people.

Beck: Jade and I did one where I played a customer ordering food at a fast-food restaurant and Jade played a weird man working at the fast-food restaurant.

Robbie: See? Tori and I aren't the only ones.

Trina: Wait! When did you kiss Tori's other friends?

Robbie: I kissed Cat dozens of times, Jade was by accident because I was trying to get a bee away from me since I'm allergic and I tripped on someone's bag, and I accidentally planted my lips on her. Of course, u gave me my first kiss ever. No one has ever kissed me before.

Beck: Whatcha kissing my girlfriend for, Rob?

Robbie: Look, it was an accident. I tripped on someone's bag and I fell right on top of Jade. Accidental, I swear.

Tori: Don't swear!

Robbie: It's something people say, Tori.

Jade: It wasn't accidental. U pushed me down on the table.

Robbie: Blame the bee! I'm highly allergic to bees!

Jade: Whatever.

Beck: Just joking with ya Rob.

Robbie: I know –__–

Trina: What does this have to do with me exposing people's secrets online?

Beck: Maybe just stop doing it so people won't get angry at u.

Robbie: Yeah, people don't like their secrets exposed to the whole world. How would u like it if I told you one of your secrets? Like how u put your face in a bowl either full of ketchup, mustard, mayonnaise, guacamole or other condiments?

Trina: How'd u know I do that?

Robbie: I was over at the Vega's house with the others playing poker and I asked u what you were doing.

Trina: I'm out of this conversation.

Robbie: Good night.

(Trina Vega has left the chat)

André: Well… that was an interesting conversation between Robbie and Trina.

Robbie: She's a mean little witch. She poked my hand when we were working The Grub Truck and I poke her backside. Then, we started poking each other, got out of the truck and started fighting. She even fried Rex's foot. Luckily, I found a new foot for him.

Beck: I didn't literally mean poke her backside. I meant poke her somewhere else.

Robbie: U should've made it clear. Tori, how do u live with her?

Tori: I mostly just ignore her.

Beck: Rob, your mom pulled into some perfume store. She wants to know if you need anything.

Robbie: Text me privately!

(Beckett Oliver has left the chat)

(Robert Shapiro has left the chat)

Jade: I don't need any perfume.

Tori: She didn't ask u specifically, Jade.

Jade: I know. I just felt like texting it.

André: Girls! Don't fight through text again.

Tori: Sorry.

(Beckett Oliver has joined the chat)

Beck: This is going to be one long chat history.

André: Eh, whatever. It's just us having a chat and hanging out.

Jade: Yeah.

Beck: Just saying.

(Robert Shapiro has joined the chat)

Robbie: I'm back from my private talk with Beck.

(Catarina Valentine has joined the chat)

Cat: I'm back from my nap!

Robbie: How'd u sleep, Kitty?

Cat: Good :)

Robbie: What did u dream about? Having a tea party with ur stuffed animals?

Cat: No! Those stupid kids came back and u kept telling them 'No, no! Don't eat me! Eat Cat! She's delicious!'

Robbie: I'm sorry that happened but, y shouldn't the little kids eat u first? You're colorful and stick out like a sore thumb. I sure u taste like candies and red velvet cupcakes :)

Cat: ROBBIE!!! >:(

Robbie: It was just a dream, Kitty. Everyone knows that what u dream about doesn't come true.

Jade: I heard half of ur dreams do come true and the other half doesn't.

Cat: Is that true?

Robbie: It just depends on what u dream about. Those are mostly call Deep Dreams.

Cat: So, the dream I had just now will come true?

Robbie: It's a 50/50 chance, Baby Girl ;)

Cat: Phooey :(

Robbie puts his arm around Cat and rubs her side. He looks at her and quietly says, "You'll be okay. It's not like it will actually happen."

"But what if it-"

Robbie put his finger to her soft lips and said, "Shh...you'll be fine and if a bunch of little kids do try to eat us, I'll do my best to save us from them."

"Really?"

"Of course. You're more important than anything in the world to me."

"Awe, that's so sweet."

Not as sweet as you are though. was what Robbie wanted to say. He was stopped when he got lots of notifications from TheSlap.com.

Beck: Earth to Robbie. Yoo-hoo!

André: Rob, I know you're talking to Cat. We can hear u whispering.

Cat: Where's Jadey?

Beck: Jade's upfront with me.

Jade: Felt like moving up with Beck and give u 2 privacy.

Robbie: Kitty, can we text privately? I need to ask u something.

Cat: Ok.

(Robert Shapiro has left the chat)

(Catarina Valentine has left the chat)

Jade: What do u think they're texting about?

(Rex Powers has joined the chat)

Rex: Probably gonna confess their love through text.

André: Hey, Rex is back.

Rex: I always come back.

Jade: From the dead.

Beck: Lol. Good one.

As the rest kept messaging each other on TheSlap, Robbie and Cat texted each other.

Cat: Hi!!!

Robbie: ¡Hola mi amiga!

Cat: Haha! U make Spanish sound hot!

Robbie: Of course. I also make math sound hot too ;)

Cat: I know. I invited u to my house and u sounded all sexy and stuff when u helped me.

Robbie: Yeah, I remember. I kept staring at u and u would also laugh your signature high pitched laugh.

Cat: Heh, good times!!!

Robbie: Hey, can I ask you something?

Cat: Hi! Sure! What's up?

Robbie: What would u say if a nerdy boy with a puppet asked u out like a date?

Cat: Well, it depends. Who asked me?

Robbie: Look at my message again and you'll know who ;)

Cat: You?

Robbie: ¡Sí!

Cat: That means yes!

Robbie: Would u go out with me? It's okay if u reject me. I'm used to it.

Cat: Y do girls reject u?

Robbie: I don't know. Is there a reason y girls don't want to go out with me?

Cat: I don't see y girls would reject u. I like u.

Robbie: U do?

Cat: Yeah. You're my best friend and I like ur company.

Robbie: And I like yours, Kitty.

Cat: Can I ask u a question?

Robbie: Shoot.

Cat: Y do u call me Kitty?

Robbie: It's a nickname I came up with since your name is Cat and Kitty is another word for Cat. Y? U don't want me to call u Kitty anymore? You're making me tear up.

Cat: No! I was just wondering and don't cry! If u cry, I'll cry.

Robbie: Okay Kitty Cat. I'll keep calling u nicknames.

Robbie and Cat end their conversation and get back on TheSlap.

(Robert Shapiro joined the chat)

Beck: Hey, Rob's back.

Robbie: Yepperoni! Did I miss anything?

Beck: Ur mom came back and Jade's back in the back with y'all.

Robbie: I see the bags.

Jade: Why are they pink?

Robbie: BOYS CAN WEAR MAKE-UP TOO!!!

Beck: Dude, calm down.

(Catarina Valentine joins the chat)

Cat: He just fell off the wrong side of the fountain is all.

Jade: Ha! I wish I got that one video.

Cat: I don't think he'll like it.

Jade: Who cares what he thinks?

Cat: I do.

Beck: Same here, babe.

Jade: Oh, of course u do since you're best friends with him.

Beck: Hey, don't argue with the truth.

Robbie: I just wanna lay on my bed, maybe watch a movie or 2 with a special girl. I'm one tired boy.

Cat: Who?

Robbie: Her name rhymes with splat.

Cat: Pat?

Jade: It's u, Cat.

Cat: Me?

Robbie: Of course. Who else would I be talking about? Tori's not my type, Jade's too scary for me and Trina doesn't like me.

Cat: Oh, okay.

Beck: Hey Rob, we're coming up to ur house.

Robbie: Thanks Beck. U want ur jacket back?

Beck: When we get inside ur house.

Robbie: Okay.

A few houses later, they finally make it to The Shapiro's house. As Mrs. Shapiro was getting out, she was mumbling something harsh under her breath. The teens didn't think about it until when they got out, she snapped into a whole new person.

"GO HOME," Mrs. Shapiro yelled at the teens. 

They felt shocked and Beck said, "Mrs. Shapiro, calm down-"

"DON'T TOUCH ME, HOT BOY!!!"

"Mrs. Shapiro, Beck was just trying to calm you down. Take a chill pill," André said, backing Beck up.

"JUST GET OUT OF HERE NOW. I DON'T WANT TO SEE ANY OF YOU NEAR MY SON!!!"

"Mom, what's wrong," Robbie said, walking over with Cat.

"Just come with me. You too Cat!"

The other four gave confused looks at each other, wondering what happened to Robbie's mom.

"Should we be concerned for Robbie," André asks.

"His mom must be on some new medication we don't know about," Tori suggests to the gang.

"Let's just go. She's probably under a lot of stress," Jade said, walking to her car.

They nod in agreement and went to their cars. As they walked to their cars, they heard something smash to the ground and a sound of someone screaming. They look concerned and run to the door.

"WHY ARE YOU SAYING THAT," Mrs. Shapiro yells at her son.

Cat was forced to watch the argument grow stronger.

"Mom, it's just a suggestion. You don't have to divorce him if you don't want to, even though he thinks I'm an embarrassment in this family," Robbie calmly stated.

"I'm under my bed. I'm under my bed. I'm under my bed," Cat quietly said, rocking back and forth on the couch with Rex, tightly hugging him. Robbie looked over in concern and said to his mother, "Mom, you're scaring Cat. Calm down and take a chill pill like André said."

"NO!!! NONE OF THIS WOULDN'T HAPPEN IF YOU SUGGESTED I DIVORCE YOUR FATHER," Mrs. Shapiro yelled at her son.

"Mom-"

"NO MORE!!! WE'RE DONE WITH THIS!!! GO TO YOUR ROOM!!! YOU'RE GROUNDED FOR THE REST OF THE WEEK!!!"

"Mom, let's-"

"I SAID WE'RE THROUGH YOU MOTHERFUCKER!!!"

The gang outside gasps a bit.

"Alright, that's it. André, we're going in," Beck stated as he pushed the girls back from the door.

"Gotcha covered," André said.

"Wait, what about me and Jade," Tori asks.

"Stay here in case we need backup," Beck said.

Beck unlocks the door with the key Robbie gave him and opens it.

"HEY," Beck yells inside the house.

Cat and Robbie looked up at Beck.

"Hey," Robbie said calmly.

"Hi," Cat said in a shaky voice.

"What happened? We heard yelling," André asks.

Robbie looks around, making sure his mother didn't hear what he was about to say, "Look, what I'm about to say has to stay in The V-Gang. You can't tell no one, not even Trina."

"We promise. Now, what happened," Beck asks.

"My mom's overdosing on some medication."

"Ha! I knew it," Tori chimed in as she walked inside Robbie's house. Jade walked in shortly after and closed the door.

"You know, the world doesn't revolve around you, Vega," Jade said with a smirk forming on her face. Tori just rolled her eyes and looked back at Robbie.

"Anyways, continue Rob," Beck said, sitting next to Robbie.

"So, ever since I was born, my mom would always use the same medication for years and I'm still surprised she's still using it," Robbie starts. Everyone nods and Robbie continues, "When I was eight, my mom and dad had the biggest argument. There was screaming, stuff was thrown and little me had to watch the whole thing go down."

"Oh my gosh! Were you okay," Tori asks in concern.

"No. I got thrown, a vase was smashed on my head, I got punched and was forced not to cry."

"You want Beck and I to knock some sense in your mother's head," André said, going behind Robbie and putting his hands on Robbie's shoulder.

"No," Robbie shakes his head and replies.

"You sure," Beck asks.

"I just don't know if she wants to talk to you guys or not," Robbie replies.

"You want me to talk to her," Tori suggested to Robbie.

He looked up and said, "You can try."

"Alright. Then it's settled. André, Tori and I will talk to Robbie's mom while Jade and Cat comfort Robbie. We're good," Beck said.

The gang nods. André, Tori and Beck leave the others on his couch. Jade decides to sit down with her purse in her lap and says, "Just checking. You okay?"

"Yeah. I'm fine," Robbie responds.

"Good," Jade says and checks her phone and saw that it was seven. Robbie looks over and asks, "Why did you stay?"

"Just helping you through your problems."

Cat decided to leave and go to the bathroom. She left Rex, lying next to Robbie with his hand on his thigh.

"Why? You don't like me. You hate me."

"You know how I said that I felt happy when my mom died in court?"

"Yeah."

"Well, I wasn't happy. In fact, I was the total opposite of happy."

Robbie's mouth gaped open. He was surprised the gothic girl lied during court.

"Jade, why'd you lie in court that you were happy?"

"Because… I didn't want to break down during court, so I stuffed them deep down and lied."

"Well, sooner or later you're going to have to tell the truth. You can't live this lie forever. Someone has to know. What about your father?"

"My father hardly comes home to visit me. He's still doing his job."

"Oh, what about Cat? Does she know?"

"She does. She just doesn't bring it up, which I'm fine with. She's the only person I trust about my family issues."

Silence filled the room. Surprisingly, there was no argument in Robbie's mother's bedroom. Maybe they calmed her down? Suddenly, A crashing sound was heard as Jade and Robbie looked up at the stairs.

"Oh dear," Robbie murmurs to himself.

"What happened up there," Jade asks.

"I don't know. How am I supposed to know if I'm down here with you," he mocked her.

"You don't have to sass me, dork. Let's go," Jade said, getting up.

"Should we," Robbie asks.

"Yes," she demanded.

"Okay, I'm coming."

Robbie got up without his walker and grabbed Rex. He limps over to the stairs as Jade was already on the second floor of his house. Cat came out of the bathroom and saw Jade over at Mrs. Shapiro's room and Robbie climbing up the stairs. When he got to the top, Cat asks, "What's going on?"

"There was a smashing sound up here. Jade's wondering what's happening," Robbie replies, "Here, take Rex."

Cat grabbed Rex as the two walked over to Jade.

"What's going on," Robbie asks.

"Mrs. Shapiro locked herself in the bathroom and we can't get her out," Jade replies.

He sees Beck, André and Tori knocking on the door to get Mrs. Shapiro out of the bathroom and talk to them.

"Come on Mrs. Shapiro," Beck said, knocking on the door.

"You can't stay in there forever," André said.

"You have to eat and drink something in order to live," Tori said.

"Dying isn't cool," Beck stated.

"Let me try talking to her," Robbie said, walking towards the bathroom. The three looked over as Beck said, "We can't get her out."

"Robbie could talk to her since he's her son," Tori suggested, patting Robbie on the back. The three nod in agreement and sat on the bed.

Robbie knocks on the door and calls her, "Mom, it's Robbie. Let me in."

No response from in the bathroom. He felt confused and called her again, "Mom? You still breathing?"

No response still. Jade walked over and pulled a hairpin from her purse and said, "Move dorky."

Robbie moved back a bit as Jade picked the lock on the bathroom door. A few tries later and she got in unlock. She opens the door wide open and sees no trace of Mrs. Shapiro. She looks at the others in confusion and says, "She's not even in here."

"She's not," Robbie asked, surprised. Everyone else looked shocked and confused.

"Where did she go? Flush herself down the toilet," Jade asks.

"She might have, but the opening is too small," Cat said, jumping into the conversation.

Robbie looked around the bathroom and saw a trap door she frequently goes in to leave the house near the toilet. He walks over to the toilet and stands on it. Beck notices and asks, "Whatcha doing there, Rob?'

"I'm opening this trap door," Robbie responds.

"Trap door," André asks confusedly.

"I didn't know your mom has trap doors in this house," Tori says, walking to the doorway of the bathroom.

Robbie gets the door open and says, "This is the only trap door that I'm aware of. Unless you have more that I don't know."

"Why does your mom have trap doors," Jade asks.

"I don't know, but maybe she crawled in here and locked her from us," Robbie replies. He grabs a ladder and brings it down to the floor. He looks at his friends and says, "I'm going up here to check. Three of you go downstairs and two stay up here with me."

"Cat and I will stay up here," Jade said to Robbie.

"I guess that means the three of us are going downstairs," André said.

Beck, André and Tori left Mrs. Shapiro's room and went downstairs to look for Mrs. Shapiro while Jade and Cat stayed in her room.

Inside the trap door room, Robbie crawled with his long flashlight he keeps on him at all times.

"Mom," Robbie called her name. No response. He continued crawling until he came across a window. He peered through the window and saw his mom, pacing around her car and holding an object. He couldn't make out the object, but it didn't look helpful. He then sees a truck pull up and walk out of it was two men, dressed in work clothes. They go over to Mrs. Shapiro and talk to her a bit. Robbie couldn't read lips so he didn't understand what was happening. He kept spying on them until they motioned her to their truck.

"What are they doing," he asked to himself. His nose was scrunched up in confusion as he saw the two men come back towards where he was at. He looked at them and started backing away as fast as he could.

As he got to the entrance in the bathroom, he quickly ran down the ladder. Jade, who sat on the bathroom countertop next to the sink, asked, "Woah, what happened?"

"I think they spotted me," he replies, closing the trap door entrance and locking it.

"They? Who are they?"

"These two guys that were outside of this house."

"Quick! Where's your mom," she asked, getting off the countertop.

"I don't know, but we need to warn the others."

Knocking was heard at the front door of the Shapiro's house.

"Oh gosh that must be them," Robbie said.

Downstairs, the three heard the knock as Beck walked up to the door. He opened it and saw two guys, dressed in work clothes. He asked, "Can I help you guys?"

"Are you the other owner of this house sir," said the guy, who was fat and had a clipboard with a pencil in his hand.

"Uh, no sir, but I know a friend who lives here. My other friends and I are just visiting," Beck answers.

"Can we see this friend of yours, handsome boy," said the guy who was skinny.

"What are you guys going to do to him," Beck asked, suspicious of the guys.

"We just need to ask him some questions," the fat guy said.

"Does he even know you?"

"No, but his mother knows us," the skinny guy said.

"Okay, give me a sec and I'll find him," Beck said and shut the door on them.

"Who is it," Tori asked.

"I don't know. It's two dudes who need Robbie is all I know," Beck responds.

"He might be in trouble and these dudes probably don't even want to talk to Robbie. Tori, tell Robbie and everyone else to lock themselves in the bathroom in case they get past us. We'll take care of this," André said, going over to Beck.

Tori nods and runs up the stairs. She enters the room with Cat, Jade and Robbie.

"Lock yourself in the bathroom," Tori commanded.

The three looked confused and Cat asked, "Why?"

"There's two dudes here that need Robbie, but they might kidnap him and take him away."

"I'd listen to her," Robbie said, getting up and going to the bathroom.

Cat decides to walk in too as Jade glares at Tori while entering the bathroom. She shortly leaves and goes downstairs with Beck and André. They're at the door discussing with the two men at the door.

"Look guys, he doesn't really want any company over other than us. I suggest you two get out and leave him be," Beck suggested.

"Yeah, just leave before we get more sassier than ever," André stated.

The two dudes push Beck and André away and stroll on in like they own the place.

"Hey! You don't live here," Beck told them.

Suddenly, another person walks in and André says, "You don't live here either!"

The person turns around and Beck calls to him, "Sir, what are you doing in my friend's house?"

"You guys are all suspects," the man said.

The three look at each of them as Tori asks, "Suspects for what?"

"For Mr. Shapiro whipping his son and abusing him," the man said, walking towards the three, "Are there any more suspects?"

The three shake their heads awkwardly as André said, "No..."

Upstairs, the fat guy went into the bedroom of Mrs. Shapiro and scanned the room. He then heard light murmurs coming from a locked door. He called the skinny guy in and told him about the locked door. The skinny guy wiggles the door knob and knocks. Jade covered Cat's mouth, hoping the two guys didn't find them.

"Excuse me, is anyone in there," the skinny guy asked.

No response from the three teens. The skinny guy asks again, "Come out here right now! We need to talk to you guys. You are all suspects!"

Robbie looks over at Jade and whispers, "What do we do?"

"Stay quiet! It's not like they'll kick the door down," Jade whispers.

The fat guy and the skinny guy started to run into the door.

"Okay, they might break down the door," Jade whispers quietly to Robbie.

The fat guy soon ran into the door and took the door down with him. The three looked startled as they saw two guys they didn't recognize. The skinny guy comes in and says, "Follow me, you dunces!"

He grabs Cat's arm as Jade smacked it away from the skinny guy.

"Hey! Don't touch my best friend," Jade shouts at the guy.

"Who are you guys anyways," Robbie asks.

"Yeah, and what do you want with us," Jade asked also.

"My name is Jimmy Jones, and this is my fat partner, Patrick Logan. Come with us," Jimmy Jones stated.

"I'm not leaving until we get answers," Jade shouts at the two guys.

"You guys are suspects in the case."

"What case," Robbie asks.

"For Mr. Shapiro beating up his child. Which one is Mr. and Mrs. Shapiro's child?"

"I am sir," Robbie answers nervously.

"Follow us kid. Same with you girls," Jimmy said, walking out of the bathroom.

The three teens stand up and walk slowly behind the guys.

"What's going on," Cat asked, her voice shaking.

"I don't know, but it doesn't sound good," Robbie said, exiting the bedroom.

The three teens walk down the stairs to see their other friends, huddled up by the door. Beck looked up and said, "Hey, I thought you weren't supposed to get out of that bathroom."

"We tried, but they kicked down the door. What were we supposed to do then," Jade hissed at her boyfriend.

"You kids, in my truck, now," the man in the suit states, pointing towards the door.

"And what if we don't," Jade said to the man.

The man comes up to Robbie and points a gun at his forehead. He starts shaking nervously while the man says, "We'll shoot him."

"Fine. We'll go," Jade said.

"Good choice m'lady," the man said, putting the gun away.

The gang all gathered around the truck as Tori asked, "How many seats are in this truck?"

"Three in the back, one up front with me," the man replies.

"Welp, I guess we have to squish ourselves in somehow," André suggested.

"So, who's sitting up front," Tori asks.

"Actually I would like you," the man pointed at Tori.

"Me," she asks, pointing to herself.

"Yes ma'am. The rest of you… try and squeeze in," the man said, walking to the driver's seat.

"I'm sitting on your lap," Jade said to Beck.

"Okay," Beck said calmly.

"So, who's going in first," Cat asks.

"I don't think it matters," Tori says, getting in the passenger's seat.

Robbie gets in first and sits on the far left. Cat happily gets in next with Rex still in her arms. André and Beck go in third and Jade positions herself on Beck's lap. He closed the door, making sure not to smack Jade's back and put his arm around her so she doesn't fall off.

"It does seem crowded back here," Cat whines.

"Sit on Robbie's lap then," Jade suggested.

Robbie's face went red. He looked at Cat and stuttered while asking, "Do...do you...want to?"

"Sure," she accepts happily. She positions herself on Robbie's lap with Rex still in her grasp. He puts both arms around her and locks his fingers.

"Alright children, are we all ready to go," the man asks.

"Yes sir," the gang says in unison.

"Great! Off we go."

The truck revs up his engine and follows the truck with the two men and Mrs. Shapiro inside.

"So, where exactly are we going this late at night," Beck asked the man.

"We are going on a little adventure," the man replies.

"Ooh, an adventure? That sounds fun," Cat says and clasps her hands together.

"Yeah, but where exactly? The police station? Nozu? Karaoke Dokie? Court office," Beck asked again.

"The police station. We're going to see a friend you all know," the man answers.

"Oh, we're going to see my dad," Tori asks.

"He works at the police station," the man asks.

"Yeah and another guy, my older sister and I know."

"You got an older sister?"

"Yeah-"

"And no one likes her. She's such a gank sometimes," Jade blurted out.

"A gank? What's that," the man questions the gothic girl's word choice.

"It's something used to describe my girlfriend, Jade, but it can also be used as another word like shank or bitch," Beck explains.

"Oh, nice choice of words," the man awkwardly replies.

A few miles later, they arrived at the court hall. Tori looked up from her pearphone and asked, "Oh, I thought we were going to the police station?"

"Apparently, they changed their minds and decided to go here first," the man replies, parking near the entrance. He stops with the truck in front of him and puts it in park.

"Wait, if they were coming with us, how come two of us couldn't ride with my mom," Robbie asks.

"Don't ask me questions boy. I'm not that guy that knows everything," the man says, "You kids can get out now."

"So, where do we go," Tori asks.

"Just follow those two guys and that woman. I don't know. I just drive people places."

Beck opens the door and Jade leaps out with Tori beside her. The others shortly after and Robbie closes the truck door. He walks up to his mother with Cat holding his hand. The others walk behind him a few steps away.

As Robbie and Cat caught up with his mom, he saw the two dudes, Patrick and Jimmy, waiting for him.

"Mom, what's going on," Robbie asked his mother.

"Apparently, your father wants to throw fits about you," Mrs. Shapiro answers.

"Why late at night though?"

"I don't know, he gets drunk a lot and wants to start riots at night."

"Ooh, my brother gets drunk when he drinks too much water. He pretends he's a little ballerina and dances all night," Cat interrupts with a story.

Mrs. Shapiro gives Cat a weird look as Robbie says, "Not that type of drunk, sweetheart."

"Really?"

He whispers what his mother meant, but in the nicest way possible and easier for her to comprehend. She then realizes and says, "Oh… okay."

"So, who's the child of this mother," Patrick asks.

Jimmy facepalm and says, "The one wearing glasses, you idiot!"

"Oh… cool," Patrick then points to the girl and says, "Who's this, cutie?"

"This is Cat Valentine," Robbie says, pulling Cat into a hug.

"Is she your girlfriend?"

Robbie looks at her and says, "She's kind of my girlfriend."

He grabs his puppet Rex, which Rex says, "And I'm Rex, the cooler version of this doof bag."

"Ooh, a puppet-"

"HE'S NOT A PUPPET, PATRICK," Robbie yells at Patrick, startling the man and getting behind Jimmy.

Jimmy rolls his eyes and asks, "What do you mean this girl is kind of your girlfriend? Have you guys broke up before?"

"Well, we're close friends and we hang out, talk, text, call every day, to check up on what's happening," Robbie replies, "Anyways, can we just get this over with? I'm tired and just want to watch a movie with my girl."

"Oh, this won't take long. We just need you guys' opinion on something," Jimmy said.

"Which is," Robbie asks.

"Should Mr. Shapiro be locked up for abuse?"

"How many years exactly," Beck asked, walking up with his girlfriend, Jade walking with him.

"Uh… one to six years in prison sir," Jimmy responded.

"Does it depend on how hard or frequently my dad has hit me," Robbie asks.

"Both. How frequently does your dad abuse you..." he trails off, wondering what the boy's name was.

"Robbie Shapiro," he states his name.

"Okay, come with me and Patrick. The rest can wait in the room, and he'll be out shortly."

The gang goes inside as Robbie, along with Rex, go inside a room with a desk and two chairs.

Patrick closes the door as Robbie sits down in the chair across from Jimmy.

"So Robbie, your full name is Robert Shapiro. Is that correct," Jimmy asks.

"Yes sir, but my friends and family call me Robbie or Rob," Robbie replies.

"Okay Robbie, how frequently has your dad beaten you?"

"Well sir, all my life."

"Even when you were a baby?"

"Yes sir, but they weren't as violent as now."

"How violent are we talking about, Robbie?"

"Like smashing a vase on my head, punching me in my eyes, hitting me in the groin, yelling and always arguing with me when I bring my friend, Cat, over."

"Ooh, that is violent," Patrick chimed in

"Have you been to the hospital," Jimmy asked.

"Uh, yes. I was in yesterday because of what happened in court yesterday," Robbie replies.

"What made you get in the hospital?"

"My dad was trying to punch my friend, Cat, but I moved her away and I got hit and knocked out cold. Someone called an ambulance, I don't know who since I was out, and I was taken to the emergency room for a few hours and then moved into a room so my friends and mom could see me. I even got to see my Improv teacher, Mr. Sikowitz and my guidance counselor, Lane, early this morning at eight. They stopped by to check on me and heard what happened to me from the news, apparently. Shortly, they left and my mom picked me up to go home and my friends decided to get together and see how I have been doing."

"Ooh, that explains the two black eyes."

"Yeah and I got cuts on my arms. Luckily, they aren't too bad and I didn't lose a whole lot of blood," Robbie says, rolling up one of his sleeves to show Jimmy and Patrick.

"Ooh, that's terrible. Are you okay," Patrick asked in concern.

"Oh yeah. I'm fine. Just a bit sore is all, but in all seriousness, I'm fine," Robbie replies, rolling up his sleeve.

"And you didn't tell anyone until now," Jimmy asks in concern.

"Well, my mom told me that I had to lie for sixteen years not to tell no one until Saturday night."

"What happened on Saturday night if you don't mind me asking?"

"So, Saturday night, my friends and I had a movie night at my other friend's house, Tori Vega. After that, Cat and I decided to go to my house to hang out. A few minutes later, my dad comes in the house, slams the front door and yells for me to come down to the living room. I went down with Cat, and he started to talk trash about Cat, saying that she doesn't belong in the household, let alone be my friend. As he was still talking, I tied a blindfold around her and motioned her to cover her ears since it was about to get brutal with the stuff I listed a few minutes ago."

"Ooh, I'm sorry you have to live with that."

"It's okay. All my friends say that to me, mostly Jade."

"Who is this Jade girl?"

"She's kind of my friend, but not really. She is the one that has black hair with purple streaks in her hair and hangs around her boyfriend, Beck, or best friend, Cat. Anyways, she has a dad that doesn't like her too much, but doesn't like her for staying at her house."

"Okay. This is your final question before we go out and ask the others. You cannot tell anyone what your answer is, but once we tally up the points, you may say it. Also, you may take as long as you need to comprehend your answer choice. Are you ready Robbie," Jimmy said calmly.

"Yes sir."

"Should your dad be locked up for one to six years in prison? Yes or no?"

Robbie pauses as he thinks for a bit in his thoughts. Should he be locked up for abusing me? He did it for his whole life and he's embarrassed of me. Even for experimenting that Tuesday in July, wearing a dress. He called me a girl that whole week and for cross dressing. Should I say yes and get a few years away from him or keep being abused for the rest of my life?

He got out of his train of thought and said, "Yes please."

"Okay Robbie. That is one 'yes' for locking your father in prison. Is that correct or do you want to change your answer," Jimmy asks.

"That is my final answer sir," Robbie says.

"Good. Now, let's see what the rest have to say about this," Jimmy said, getting out of his seat.

The three walked out to the others that were sitting in the waiting room. They all looked up to see Robbie and the two guys with Jimmy having a clipboard and pencil in hand.

"Okay everyone, we are going to ask you one simple yes or no question. I will give you time to answer it," Jimmy stated.

"What's the question," Jade asked.

"Should Robbie's father be locked up for one to six years for abusing his son? Yes or no?"

"Yes," Jade boldly stated.

Cat didn't speak next and thought her thoughts before answering. Jade nudged her and called her, "Cat, what's your answer for the man?"

"I don't know. Skip me," Cat said.

Jimmy pointed his pencil to Beck, André and Tori and they nodded their heads and said 'yes'. Mrs. Shapiro just decided to say 'yes' as well.

Hopefully my friends weren't pressuring her into saying yes. Now all that's left is my closest friend, Catarina. Robbie thought.

Everyone turned their heads towards Cat. She looked up and greeted us again, "Hi..."

"Ma'am, what's your answer," Jimmy asks.

"What answer?"

"Should we lock up Robbie's father for abusing his son for years?"

"Do I have to say it out loud?"

"You can tell me, sweetie," Robbie said, motioning her towards him.

She walks towards him and whispers in his ear. She sat down and Robbie told Jimmy what box to mark for Cat.

"Okay, we have concluded our tallies. The answer to our question, should Robbie's father be locked up in prison for one to six years from abusing his son, is yes," Jimmy states.

Everyone either sighs, nods, or gets lost in their trains of thoughts.

"Hey man, what about me? Don't I get to vote," Rex blurted out.

"Oh, okay. What's your answer," Jimmy asked.

"Man, that guy should've been locked up since day one when Robbie entered the world."

"Okay, so another suspect says 'yes'. That is everyone. Thanks for coming and see you tomorrow in court to hopefully resolve this situation."

The gang got up and walked up the doors. While walking, Robbie and Cat went up to Mrs. Shapiro.

"Mom, can Cat and I just ride with you," Robbie asks.

"Why honey," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Because it was crowded there, and some people had to sit on people's lap."

“Oh sure, go on in."

Mrs. Shapiro opened the door for the two of them as she got on the other side. As the others get in the truck, the man asks, "Hey, where's that nerd boy and the crazy chick?"

"They wanted to ride with his mom. I guess it got too crowded back here for them," Beck answers.

"Oh, that's such a shame."

Everyone looked confused and a little uneasy and Tori asked, "Why?"

"I'm going to miss them. Those two would stare at each other or they would sleep for the ride here."

"Yeah, it's a tragedy. Whatever, just drive back to Robbie's house," Jade said aloud.

"Okay bossy," the man said as he drove off when the truck in front of them drove off as well. It was a quiet and quick drive. No one talked. They either looked out the window or found something entertaining to watch on their pearphone.

One hour later, they made it to Robbie's house.

"Finally, I can go home now," Jade said, exiting the truck.

"I apologize for her being… her," Beck said and exited the truck.

"No worries, handsome. I have a friend who acts exactly like that," the man said.

Everyone soon got out of the vehicles as they drove off. Mrs. Shapiro gathers everyone by her BMW and apologizes, "I want to apologize for what I did around the time we got back here. I had a phone call while walking back to the vehicle, saying that people were coming here to pick us up to see if he really has to go to jail or not."

"It's okay Mrs. Shapiro. At least we understand now," Beck accepted the apology.

"Yeah, maybe next time, just tell us instead of yelling at us to go home," André said.

"Can we go home now," Jade asks.

"Sure! Be here at nine in the morning so we can all hop in my BMW and go back to court," Mrs. Shapiro stated.

"Great, bye," Jade said, walking away.

The other three waved and got in their cars. Robbie looked at Cat and asked, "I guess you're staying for another night, huh."

"Yeah," Cat said.

Mrs. Shapiro had left the door unlocked for the two teens to come in. They went inside and Robbie asks, "It's ten-thirty. What do you want to do for the next hour?"

"Can we go in your room," Cat suggested.

He smiles and says, "Sure."

The two walked up the stairs and went to Robbie's room. Robbie sat Rex on his bed as Rex said, "I need a nap."

"Sweetie, why don't you take a shower tomorrow morning. You haven't had one since Friday," Robbie said.

"Okay," she responds.

He looked at her face and saw black circles under her eyes.

"Awe, my Kitten didn't sleep well last night," he asks.

"No..." she responds.

"Why don't you get some rest and I'll see you in the morning?"

"No, I'm fine."

"Kitty, just trust me. I don't want you getting cranky like today," he grabs her hand and says, "Please?"

Cat sighs and says, "Kay kay."

Robbie gets up and holds Cat's hand, "Come with me."

She follows him to Mrs. Shapiro's room and opens the door.

"Good night, gorgeous," he says.

"Good night," she closes the door and gets ready for her sleep.

As Robbie walked down the stairs, the doorbell rang, followed by loud knocks. He walks to the door and opens it, revealing Jade.

"Hey," he greets awkwardly.

"Hi," she greets.

"Did you forget something?"

"No."

"Then, why are you here?"

"Come out here."

"Okay."

He shuts the door behind him and asks, "What's going on?"

"So, you know how my dad is, right," Jade starts.

"Yeah."

"Well, he... kicked me out," she said, putting her head down.

Robbie felt a little confused and shocked. He then asks, "Why did he kick you out?"

"HE SAID I WAS A MISTAKE," she shouted before she burst into tears.

She went to hug Robbie. He felt a little confused on the hug. Jade never lets no one touch her unless it's her boyfriend, Beck, or sometimes Tori. He decided to hug back and said, "That's not nice of him to say that to you."

She sobs into his shirt as he rubs her back. She lets go and wipes her eyes while saying, "I'm… I'm sorry you have to see me like this."

"It's okay. Do you want me to come and get your stuff?"

"Come to my house," she says, walking to her car. Robbie followed shortly after. They get in her car and drive off to Jade's house.

As they got to Jade's house, Robbie unbuckled his seatbelt and said, "Stay here. I'm going to have a word with your father."

"Take whatever you want from my room," Jade stopped her car.

"Even your special scissors?"

"Even my special scissors," Jade unlocks the trunk of her car and says, "There's some bag in the trunk. Take them all and just pack my whole room if you can."

"Okay, back in a bee," Robbie said, exiting Jade's car. She rolls his eyes at what he said.

He can be so cringy sometimes, but he loves helping his friends. Even me for some reason. Jade thought as she saw Robbie go up to her door.

Robbie rings the doorbell with bags in his hands. The door opens and reveals a male figure. He looked down at the boy and asked, "Can I help you young man?"

"I'm here to get all of Jade's stuff," Robbie stated. He walks in towards the stairs.

"What?"

Robbie looked back and said, "Yeah, you heard me."

He continued walking up the stairs to Jade's room. Luckily he knows where her room is since he's been to Jade's house, mostly for projects that they had to work together on. The male figure followed the kid up to Jade's room that was staring at her dresser.

"Hey, put that down, young man," the male figure said.

"No Mr. West, you hurt a good friend of mine. You kicked her out for no gosh darn reason," Robbie said, putting her scissors in a bag.

"Actually there is a reason," Mr. West stated.

"Oh really, and what's that?"

"She was a mistake! That's the reason!"

"It's not a nice reason."

Robbie moved to her wardrobe and threw all her clothes in one bag. Mr. West kept explaining as Robbie just ignored him and kept collecting Jade's stuff. As Robbie got everything, he asked, "Why are you kicking Jade out anyways? What did she do to deserve this?"

"Because I don't deserve a girl that hates everything and likes scissors," Mr. West replies.

"Well, don't you think that's a little hard for Jade?"

"No she likes playing hard-"

"WELL MAYBE DON'T PLAY HARD IF SHE'S GOING TO CRY," Robbie yelled out.

Mr. West took a step back at Robbie's yelling.

"Geez! Sometimes I wonder if you even care for her," Robbie mumbles as he exits the room with bags in his hands.

As he get to the bottom floor, Mr. West says, "Maybe we can talk this out-"

"No! You hurt my friend, you get stabbed in the heart," he pulls out a pair of Jade's scissors and points to her father.

"Okay, have it your way, Tobbie."

Robbie rolls his eyes while thinking, 'The guy never gets my name right when I come over. Even when I correct him, he still calls me Tobbie.'

"It's Robbie and good day to you sir."

As Robbie was about to leave, Mr. West puts his foot in the doorway and says, "Can you give this to Jade if you don't mind. There's something in there that she needs to see."

"It doesn't say something mean about her, does it," he asks in a suspicious tone in his voice as he grabs the envelope.

"No, but give it to her when you feel like it's the right time."

With that, Mr. West closes his door. Robbie walks away as he puts the bags full of Jade's stuff in her. He puts the envelope in his jacket pocket and closes the trunk. He gets in the passenger's seat and closes the door.

"You got my stuff," Jade asks.

"Yeah, I grabbed what I felt like you needed. Clothes, scissors, laptop, etc." Robbie replies.

"Good," she says.

She puts the car in reverse and eventually starts driving.

"So, who are you moving in with," Robbie asks.

"I don't know actually. I'll just try everyone we know and see what they say," Jade responds, "Suggest some names."

"Why not Beck, your boyfriend? I'm sure he'll love it if you move in with him."

"I could probably try Beck's RV for a few days."

"If that doesn't work out, there's Tori and Trina."

"You know I don't want to live with Ms. Pop Star and her janked up sister."

"How about André? I know you guys are getting along pretty well recently."

"Maybe, but wouldn't I have to deal with his crazy grandmother for the rest of my life."

"Yeah."

"How does he even do it without snapping?"

"He's probably lived with her and is used to her antics."

"Let's see. There's also Cat, but I figure she's staying at your place lately-"

"Wait a minute!"

Jade glanced over quickly and asked, "What?"

"You said that your father wasn't coming back until Saturday, but he was at your house. Explain that."

"I don't know what's up with that man's schedule, but it's janked up as well. I didn't expect him to be home."

"Yeah, even on a Wednesday too."

"Very suspicious."

"Welp, if none of those houses work for you, would you consider living with my mom and I?"

"But isn't Cat staying there with you?"

"She's only staying because of me and helping me in the house. I'm sure when she gets over protecting me, she'll move back to her house and maybe if my mom considers it, you can stay for as long as you want."

"You'll really do that to a person that tortures you every single day?"

"Of course, unless you want to move in with Cat. I know you guys are best friends and all."

Jade thinks for a bit and says, "I might consider living with you for a few days and see how I'll like it. Sounds like a deal?"

"Why not go for the rest of the week?"

"Deal."

They soon arrived at The Shapiro's house. Jade turns off her car and pulls a lever to open the trunk. Robbie gets out and says, "Stay here and I'll see what my mom says first."

"Whatever," Jade replies.

Robbie goes inside, still surprised that the door is unlocked. He goes over to his mom, who's in the kitchen, making a sandwich. She looks up and asks, "Where were you? You're supposed to be in bed soon."

"I'm sorry mom, but can I ask you something," Robbie asks.

"Sure."

"You know Jade West?"

"The one that has scissors and black hair with streaks in her hair?"

"Yeah, that one."

"What about her?"

"You see, her dad kicked her out of her house and she's trying to find a place to stay for maybe forever. We narrowed it down to four houses."

"Which are."

"Cat's, André's, Beck's RV or here."

"What about Tori's house?"

"She doesn't like Tori that much. Plus, she'll have to hear Tori and Trina complain a lot."

"Okay. What about the others?"

"The other houses are backup in case you don't allow Jade to live here."

"Oh sweetie. I would love for her to stay, but someone would have to sleep on the couch."

"I could."

"You sure?"

"Yeah, I slept there numerous times that I'm used to it. So, can she live here for the rest of her life?"

"Let's give her the rest of the week and we'll see what she thinks."

"Okay, thanks mom."

"No problem sweetie."

Robbie walked to the front door and opened it. He saw Jade, standing near her car and said, "That took too long."

"Sorry about that."

"What'd she say?"

"You can live here for the rest of the week, and you can choose if you want to move in with me or go to someone's else's house."

"Okay-"

"But, I have to warn you on something."

"Shoot."

"Cat's got my mom's room, my mom has the guest bedroom and I have my room. I am going to let you sleep in my room and I'll take the couch."

"Can I touch stuff in your room?"

"No!"

"No promises, but get Rex out of there and we got a deal."

"Deal. I'll just let him sleep on the floor unless you want to sleep on the floor where Cat's sleeping."

"Fine. I'll take Cat's room, that way you can have your room back."

"Okay. Final deal."

"Good. Now, help me."

Jade grabbed some bags while Robbie grabbed some too. Mrs. Shapiro looked up and greeted Jade, "Hey Jade."

"Hi Mrs. Shapiro," she greets back.

"Have you decided on where you're sleeping?"

"I'm bunking with Cat."

"Okay, I'm sure she'll greatly enjoy you being there with her."

Jade soon went upstairs and dropped her stuff near the door. She was about to open the door when Robbie said, "Before you go in there, I believe she's sleeping so be quiet."

"Yeah, I get it," Jade said, twisting the doorknob. She opened it and saw Cat, sitting on the bed.

"Cat," Jade called her name.

"Hi Jadey," she greets, "What are you doing here?"

"I'm… sorta moving in," she says quietly, but audible for Cat.

"Really? Why?"

"Because my father threw me out of my house for good."

Jade walks over and puts her stuff on the floor as she sits, waiting for Robbie to bring the rest of her luggage.

"Are you moving in permanently," Cat asks.

"I don't know right now. Mrs. Shapiro gave me 'til the end of this week to make my choice," Jade replies.

"You know you can always move in with me."

"Yeah and also Beck's or André's place too if this or your place doesn't work out."

"Ooh, okay. Wait, why André's place?"

"I don't know. I guess we're getting closer or something. Maybe just something us teens are going through."

"I'm sure Beck won't mind if you move in with him."

"Yeah, but I might stay here a few days and then vamoose out of this house to Beck's RV."

Cat laughed and said, "You said 'vamoose'."

Robbie had gotten all of Jade's luggage and put them in the room.

"Alright. There's everything I packed for you. Let me know if you need anything. I'll be next door," Robbie said.

"Thanks Rob," Jade thanked him.

He walks to his bedroom and locks his door. Jade looked at the time on the alarm clock. 12am it states.

"We better get ready for tomorrow since it'll be another court day," Jade said, grabbing her luggage and finding her pajamas that Robbie packed for her. She pulls out a black gown and black sweatpants, both having scissors on them. She gets up and walks to the bathroom to change. A few minutes pass and Jade comes out, wearing her pajamas and make up removed. She goes over to the night stand and lays down.

"Cat, turn off the light," Jade said to Cat.

"Kay kay," she gets off the bed and turns off the light. The room becomes dark with a dim light coming from the window in Mrs. Shapiro's room, "Good night Jadey!"

"Night."

The girls slowly drifted off to sleep.

In Cat's dream, Cat ended up in the meadows of flowers again with the same dress, shoes and hat, just like the beginning. She wasn't in Robbie's house where she was left at. She saw the same male figure, Robbie Shapiro, coming towards her with another bouquet of flowers.

"Hey Catarina," Robbie greeted her.

"Hey Robbie," Cat greeted Robbie.

"These are for you since you're just so beautiful," he said, handing her the flowers.

"Awe, thanks Robbie," she said in her high pitched voice.

"Shall we lay down?"

"We shall!"

The two lay down next to each other and look at the clouds.

"The clouds look so pretty today," Cat said.

"Yeah," Robbie said, "But there's something prettier than the clouds."

Cat looks over at Robbie and asks, "Really? Where?"

Robbie looks at Cat and grabs her hand, "You."

"Really?"

"Yeah. You always brighten my day with your smile."

She looked away, hiding her blush from Robbie. He was the one that liked when she dyed her hair red. He was the one that comforted her when she went through a break up from a mean boy that dumped her. He was the one that understands her more than any of their friends. He even sung her a song to take her mind off of that Evan guy that dumped her a few months back, but she didn't get the message until he told her that it was for her. No wonder they were meant for each other.

Robbie then got up and got on top of Cat, breaking her train of thoughts. She looked up and said, "Hi!"

"Hey. What do you want me to do? I'm all yours," he said.

"Kiss me, my nerdy boy," she commanded, pulling his face towards her.

He did as he was told and closed his eyes, planting his lips on her strawberry lip gloss she always puts on. They soon let go to catch their breaths.

"You're a good kisser, Rob," Cat says.

"I can say the same to you, Kitty," Robbie states.

She puts her hands on his shoulders and asks, "Can we do something else, Robbie?"

"Of course. Anything for my Cat."

"Do you think that we can...snoodle?"

'Snoodle?! Wow! My Kitty wants to start early, but I don't feel comfortable right now. Should I tell her?' Robbie thought.

"Kitty, I love you and all, but I don't feel comfortable snoodling right now. Maybe another time" Robbie replies.

Cat looked down, feeling a little disappointed as she started to whimper. Robbie looked at her and said, "Awe Kitty Cat, don't cry. It's not that I don't want to. It's just...I don't feel comfortable right now and...I don't want to hurt the ones I love."

He gets off of Cat and sits near her feet. Cat sits up, her hat off her head and crawls to him.

"Oh Robbie, you won't hurt me. You never," Cat said. She then proceeds to hug him, hoping to make him feel better.

He formed a smile on his face as he wrapped his arm around her.

"Kitty, as much as I hate to make you cry, I don't want to snoodle right now. Besides, we're under age and could get into serious trouble if someone finds out," Robbie said.

"But we could keep it a secret," Cat suggested.

"Yeah, but someone will find out. I just know it. How about when we're both eighteen, we can try snoodling."

"Okay, but can I still do this," she asks, pushing Robbie on his back. She grabbed her sun hat and got on top of him.

He looked up at Cat's chocolate brown orbs and said, "Sure."

She grabbed his face and crashed her lips on his. He wrapped his arms around her petite waist and kissed back. They parted after a few seconds and Cat got off of him.

"Take your shirt off, Robbie," Cat commanded with a hint of sweetness in her voice.

"Uh, why," he asked, confused.

Cat grabbed his button down shirt and unbuttoned the first one while saying, "Here, let me help you."

She unbuttoned all of his buttons and parted the shirt. He removed his arm from his shirt and tossed it to his side. He even removed his dark blue jacket he had on. It reveals his manly body, well not to him, and his nipples. He then knew where this was going so he took his jeans and his black shoes off.

While he did that, Cat took off her little dress, heels and sun hat. She left on her white bra and white underwear. She got back on top of the nerd boy who only had his blue boxers on.

"Wanna do it," she asked.

"Let's do it," he said, challenging the redhead.

The two start kissing as Cat puts her hands on Robbie's face and Robbie puts his hands on Cat's petite waist. She then slides her hands down to his exposed shoulders and deepening the kiss some more. Robbie slid his hands down to her buttocks, not even realizing it until Cat squeaks, parting the kiss. He puts his hands back on her waist and apologizes, "Sorry."

"You're fine. This must be your first time, huh," she asks.

He nods as Cat says, "Don't worry! It's my first time too!"

She grabbed his finger and put it towards her mouth, sucking on it. Robbie feels a little weird and replies, "Uh, I don't think this happens during snoodling, sweetheart."

She lets go of Robbie's finger and says, "It happens during my snoodling."

She looks down at his groin and says, "Show me your hot dog."

"M-My what," he asked, surprised by her request.

"Yeah, you said that I can do whatever I want to my nerd boy. Can I please see you thingy," she asks, flirting with him by twirling his black curls by his ears.

She knew about his weak spot near his ears and he couldn't resist her.

"Okay, Cutie," he says.

She got off of him and let him take off his boxers. As he was about to, Cat covered her eyes and yelled, "NO!!!"

Robbie looked up and said, "What's wrong Kitty?"

"This isn't right!"

"What isn't right?"

"You and me… snoodling."

"We don't have to snoodle if you don't want to."

Cat peeked through the cracks of her fingers and asked, "We don't?"

"No, of course not. If you don't want to snoodle at all in life, we don't have to," he says, brushing through her red hair.

"Okay."

She handed him his clothes as she put on her dress and heels.

"There, better," Robbie said, buttoning his shirt up.

"Much better," Cat says happily, grabbing the flowers off the grass, "But, I did kinda enjoy it."

"Yeah, that was just a sneak peek. You'll get the whole show in about two years or whenever you want to do it again."

The wind starts to blow, making the flowers and grass dance in the wind. It also makes their hair and clothes flow in the wind. Robbie looks over at Cat to see her shivering.

"You cold," he asks.

"A little," she replies.

Robbie takes off his jacket and places it on Cat's shoulders.

"There we go. Now, Kitty Cat isn't cold no more," Robbie said with a smile.

Cat giggles and says, "I'm still cold."

"Well, I didn't bring another jacket."

Cat then checks Robbie out, scanning her eyes up and down his body. She then asks, "Will you warm me up?"

He looks wide eyed at Cat and says, "Oh, sure."

Cat crawls over to Robbie as he wraps his arms around the redhead girl. She lays her head on his chest and says, "You're so warm and toasty."

"Why thank you."

Chapter Text

Six-fifty read the clock on the nightstand. Jade decided to wake up ten minutes earlier since she takes the longest to put on makeup and find herself an outfit. She decides on a long sleeve black dress that stops at her ankles and black open toed heels to show off her black toenails she painted a few days ago. The alarm clock went off, startling Jade a bit as she cursed under her breath.

Good thing I didn't even start my makeup or else I would've started all over. Jade thought through gritted teeth. She walks out of the bathroom, still in her pajamas as she opens the door. She was met with Robbie, wearing a light blue button-down shirt and matching pants.

"Robbie," Jade asks with a surprise tone in his voice.

He hands her some towels and says, "Here, shower and get ready."

"Whatever."

She closes the door and shuts the alarm clock off. She goes into the bathroom and locks it, bringing the towels and her outfit in. Minutes after Jade stopped showing and got dressed, Cat woke up, feeling awake and ready for today. She saw Jade near Mrs. Shapiro's dresser, putting on makeup. As Cat sat on the bed Jade greeted her, "Morning Cat."

"Morning Jadey. What time is it," she asks.

"Seven-fifty."

Mrs. Shapiro opened the door and greeted the ladies, "Good morning, Cat and Jade."

"Morning," Jade and Cat said in unison.

"Don't mind me. I'm just getting a dress for today. Cat honey, you can borrow one of my dresses and any of my make up for today."

"Why," Cat asks.

"Because today is our last day in court and we need to look our best!"

"Okay!"

"Be sure to shower also. Robbie brought some towels in. I left them in the bathroom," said Jade as she did her eyelashes.

"Okay!"

Cat walked in the bathroom and started the shower. Mrs. Shapiro walked out of her room and changed in the guest bedroom. A few minutes later, a knock was heard at the door.

"Are you a boy, girl, or Robbie," Jade asked.

"A Robbie," he answered kind of in a confused tone.

Jade put her lipstick down and opened the door.

"What do you want," Jade asks.

"Is Cat awake yet," he asks.

"Yeah, but she's in the shower."

"Okay. When she gets dressed, tell her to come downstairs."

"It might take her awhile, but okay," Jade said, slamming the door in his face.

She walked back to the dresser and applied her lipstick in the mirror. More minutes passed and Cat was done with her shower. She decided to put her pajamas back on since she was still choosing a dress for her.

She opened the door and saw Jade, still doing her makeup. She rushed over to the wardrobe and started frantically looking for a dress. She settled for a light pink dress that stopped midway on her calf and pink heels with little bows on the front. She went into the bathroom and changed into her dress. Minutes later, she came out and went straight to where Jade was at.

"Hi," she greets again.

"Hey," Jade said. She looked at Cat's outfit and complimented her, "Nice dress."

"Thanks! You look cute!"

"I know," Jade said, putting her lip gloss away in her black purse, "Oh, Robbie says he wants you downstairs when you're done with your makeup."

Cat looked a little surprised and asked, "Am I in trouble?"

"No," Jade said. Cat sighs of relief until Jade continues, "At least I don't think so."

Cat's eyes widened in the mirror and dropped her lip gloss. Jade bent down and grabbed her lip gloss container and said, "You dropped this."

"Oh, thanks," she said gloomily, putting on the lip gloss.

Jade puts her hands on Cat's shoulders and says, "Don't worry. It's just Robbie. It's not like he'll dump you on the spot. He probably has something special for you."

"Okay," Cat said.

Jade left the room and went down the stairs. Robbie was sitting on the couch, staring at his pearphone. She walked quietly towards Robbie and scared him.

"THERE'S SOMETHING BEHIND YOU," Jade screams, shaking Robbie.

Robbie jumped out of his seat and threw his pearphone on the wooden floor. He looked behind him and yelled Jade's name, "JADE!!!"

"Yeah," she asks, walking around the couch to sit next to him.

"You scared the chiz out of me!"

"So?"

"I could've died from a heart attack."

"Eh, you're fine. Quit acting like a baby," she said, playfully punching his arm, "Anyways, what's so interesting on your pearphone that you didn't hear me come down the stairs?"

"Stuff."

"What kind of stuff?"

"Nerdy stuff," he puts his pearphone down and asks, "Hey, you told Cat?"

"Yeah, but it's going to take her awhile. She wants to look her absolute best for you today."

"Well, she better hurry. It's eight-ten. She's got fifty minutes, then we're leaving."

Knocking was heard on the front door. Jade walks to the door and opens it, revealing Beck in a black tux and bowtie. They kiss for a bit until Beck parts the kiss by greeting her, "Hey Babe."

"Hi," she says and walks upstairs to Mrs. Shapiro's bedroom.

Beck closes the door and greets Robbie on the couch, "Hey Rob."

"Hey," he greets. He gets up from the couch and says, "Can you watch the door in case Tori or André come? I got to get my suit on."

"Sure dude."

"Thanks."

Robbie runs up the stairs to his room to put his suit on. A few minutes later, Beck opens the door and sees André wearing a black tux and bowtie.

"Sup dude," Beck greets.

"Sup man. Everyone here," André asks, coming in.

"Yeah. Hey, where's Tori?"

"Oh, she can't make it to court today."

"Why? What happened?"

"She said that Trina got sick somehow and had to stay in the house for a few days."

"She can video chat, right?"

"Yeah, she has her laptop with her. Why?"

"Video call her and see if she'll pick up."

"I don't have a laptop, man."

Beck spots a PearBook laptop in the kitchen and goes over to it. He opens it up and goes on TheSlap.com to request a video chat with Tori Vega. He brought the PearBook laptop to André who was sitting on the couch.

"There, now we wait," Beck said.

At the Vega's house, Tori was on the couch with Trina lying on the other when she saw her PearBook laptop lit up with a request for video chat. She grabs it and looks at the name, RockRobster. Tori rolls her eyes and groans, "Ugh, what does Robbie want now?"

She accepts his video chat and asks, "What do you want Robbie?"

She then realizes that Beck and André were video chatting with Tori. She then asks, "What are you guys doing in Robbie's house?"

"Tori, why are you bailing on us," Beck asks.

"Look, I'm sorry. I didn't know Trina was going to get sick-"

"How did she get sick this time?"

"She's got the flu," Tori responded.

"The flu?"

"I thought that always comes around the wintertime," André chimes in.

"It does. She just got it yesterday when I came back. She has a sore throat, running nose, fever, everything in a flu and I have to stay with her," Tori states.

"Where are your parents at," Beck asks.

"My mom went out somewhere and my dad's working on a very important case. So, they left me with the terrible Trina."

"You got some bad parents, Tori girl," André says.

"Is that necessary?"

"Look, he was just stating the truth. Your parents aren't really around so much," Beck retorted.

Robbie came down, with Rex in hand, and went behind the boys.

"Who are you video chatting," Robbie asks.

Beck and André move out of the way and reveal Tori. She waves as Robbie angrily asks, "Why aren't you here?"

"Trina's sick with the flu," Beck answers.

"The flu? Don't lie to me!"

"I'm serious Rob. This isn't a joke," Tori said.

"If this isn't a joke, show me."

Tori rotates the laptop to Trina. She was coughing, moaning and groaning. She looks at the screen and says in a harsh voice, "Who's video chatting with me?"

"Oh, you are sick," Robbie states.

"Go talk to Tori," Trina says, pushing the laptop away from her.

Tori flips the laptop towards herself and asks, "Believe me now?"

"Yeah...hope she feels better," Robbie says.

"Yeah, I hope so too."

Tori looks over at Trina as she says, "Drink your hot tea."

There was an inaudible moaning sound as Tori said, "It will help your throat. Now, drink it before I do it for you!"

She looks back at the boys and says, "I'll call you later."

She exits the video chat, leaving the guys speechless.

Meanwhile upstairs, Jade offered to help Cat with her hair and makeup. She puts the headband with a big pink rose to the right of her on her red hair. Jade backs away and says, "There. You're done."

Cat looks in the mirror and twirls around a few times.

"Do you think Robbie will like it," Cat asks.

"Of course, he will. You like him and he likes you," Jade says.

She puts some of Cat's hair in front of her and leaves the rest in the back. She takes a few steps back and looks at her. She nods and says, "Now, you're done."

"Thanks Jadey," Cat says and hugs Jade.

"I am not a hugger," Jade retorted and Cat backed away from her, "Now, you ready to see Robbie?"

"You go first. I'll be there soon."

"Okay. Be down soon. We'll probably leave in a few minutes."

Jade left the bedroom and went downstairs and saw the guys in their tuxedos on the couch.

"Hey," Jade greets the guys.

"Hey," the guys say in unison.

"Where's Tori?"

"At home," Beck starts.

"Because Trina has the flu," André continued.

"And her parents aren't home either," Robbie ended their talk.

"You're joking, right," Jade asks.

"No, it's for real. Trina was groaning and looked horrible."

"Oh, well I guess that means we don't have to see Tori's stupid face today," she says with a smile.

"Jade, be nice," Beck said.

"Where's Cat," André asks.

"She'll be down in a minute. The girl wants to look good for Robbie," Jade said.

"You said that a few minutes ago," Robbie said.

"Look, you've known Cat and I for years. You know how us girls act. Heck, you even live with one," Jade said, going into the kitchen.

She comes out with a cookie and coffee in both hands and sits at the table. She looks over at Robbie and says, "I'm borrowing your cookie and coffee."

"You got a bathroom, Rob," André asks.

"Upstairs on your left," Robbie says.

"Thanks man."

André walked up the stairs and went inside the bathroom. Beck gets up and Robbie asks, "Bathroom I suppose?"

"Yeah, I'll use the one down here," Beck stated as he walked over.

Cat exited Mrs. Shapiro's room and slowly walks down the stairs. Robbie puts Rex on the couch and then looks over at Cat. She walks over and says, "Hi!"

"Hey gorgeous. You look outstanding," Robbie says, looking her up and down.

She giggles as she looks down and says, "Thank you! You look great," she pauses and then says, "Jade said that you wanted to see me for something. Am I in trouble?”

He chuckles and says, "No. My little angel isn't in trouble. You'll get your surprise after court."

"Can I have a hint?"

"Nope. You'll see it when I give it to you."

"Phooey," she pouts and looks down.

He lingers his index finger on her chin and raises it. He pecks her on the lips and she smiles widely.

Beck and André come out from the bathrooms and joins Cat and Robbie. Jade shortly comes after she puts the cup in the dishwasher. Mrs. Shapiro comes down, wearing a dark blue dress stopping at her knees with gold hoop earrings, and asks, "Are we ready to go?"

"Yeah," Beck answers.

"Wait, where's Tori," Cat asks.

"Trina's sick and Tori couldn't make it," Robbie replies.

"Awe, I hope she feels better."

"I'm sure she'll be better if you pray and believe."

"Alright, let's go," Mrs. Shapiro says, getting her keys and opening the front door.

"I call shotgun," Jade said, walking out the door.

Beck and André walk out the door after Jade, calling the middle seats.

"I guess we have the back seats to ourselves," Robbie says, grabbing Rex and walking with Cat with their hands intertwined.

"Yay! I love back seats," Cat said, cheering.

The two walk out of the house and into the BMW. Mrs. Shapiro locks the door and gets in the driver's seat. As everyone buckled up, Tori started a chat thread on TheSlap.com and everyone pulled out their pearphones.

(Victoria Vega has started a chat thread)

Tori: Hey, hope everything goes well in court. I wish u guys the best of luck :)

(André Harris has joined the chat)

André: Thanks Tori.

(Beckett Oliver has joined the chat)

Beck: We'll keep u posted.

Tori: Thanks!

(Robert Shapiro has joined the chat)

Robbie: Anything for a friend. Just make sure not to get sick while taking care of Trina.

Tori: Will do.

(Catarina Valentine has joined the chat)

Cat: Hey! Wanna hear a joke?

Robbie: Shoot.

Cat: Okay. Knock, knock.

André: Who's there?

Cat: Cow says.

Tori: Cow says who?

Cat: No, a cow says mooooo!!! Get it?!

(Jadelyn West joins the chat)

Jade: For once, that made me smirk.

Cat: Yay!!! I made someone happy with my jokes!!!

Robbie: Good one :)

Cat: Thx Robbie!

Robbie: No problemo!

Tori: Good job Cat. For once, you got a joke correct the first time.

Cat: WHAT'S THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?!?!

Tori: Nothing. It's just that sometimes when u tell a joke, it doesn't make sense to us and we have to explain it to u.

Cat: Oh, okay.

(Rex Powers has joined the chat)

Rex: Robbie didn't let me have breakfast. I'm peeved >:(

Robbie: U said u weren't hungry when we went downstairs.

Rex: Yeah, but that was 8:30. I'm hungry now.

Robbie: Welp, wait 'til 12pm.

Rex: Dude, that's 3 hours from now.

Tori: Wait, Rex can't eat.

Rex: U don't know what I got, woman!

Beck: Just don't think about it, Tor.

(Robert Shapiro has left the chat)

André: Uh-oh, Rob left.

Beck: Probably wants time 2 think about something.

Rex: Great! My guardian ain't on here. Sweet!

(Catarina Valentine has left the chat)

Jade: Looks like Cat left 2. Probably BF & GF stuff.

Robbie looked out the window, hoping to be at court already, but wasn't. They were a few more miles 'til they got to court. He heard a ding sound coming from his pearphone as he looked at it.

Cat: U okay?

Robbie: Yeah. Just got things on my mind.

Cat: Does it have to do with court & ur daddy?

Robbie: Yeah. IDK if I should give him another chance. Maybe he was just in a bad mood the past few days.

Cat: It probably has something to do with ur uncle.

Robbie: It does, but IDK what.

Cat: Well, what's ur uncle like?

Robbie: He lives in a 1 story house, has lots of expensive stuff and is really nice.

Cat: Like me?

Robbie: Yeah, like u, but he's overprotective like my Mamaw.

Cat: Oh...

Robbie: Holy chiz, I remember!

Cat: Remember what?

Robbie: Y my dad was angry on Saturday.

Cat: What happened?

Robbie: My dad was at my uncle's house for a few days & he was wazzed off because his boss was going to fire him from his job.

Cat: I'm sorry :'(

Robbie: It's ok, but when he heard the news, I guess he was still angry when he came home. I wish there was some way to forgive him and make him my daddy again. It feels pretty lonely w/out him ngl.

Cat: Tell those 2 men we were with yesterday and see if u can fix it.

Robbie: R they even going to be there?

Cat: They have to if they'll tell if he's going to jail or not.

Robbie: Yeah, that's true.

Cat: I have a question I want to ask u.

Robbie: Shoot.

Cat: Y did ur daddy say those things to me?

Robbie: He gets angry if I bring a girl over. Says I'm going to do naughty things to the girl & would ban girls from the house if I snoodle w/ a girl.

Cat: U wouldn't snoodle w/ me, would u?

Robbie: Ofc not. Unless u want to.

Cat: I'm good.

Robbie: U got an overprotective dad?

Cat: No, he's usually chilled back & doesn't mind who comes over. He's not usually home because of my brother. Same w/ mom.

Robbie: Ur brother still janked up?

Cat: Yeah...I miss my family :'(

Robbie: Awe Baby, don't cry. They'll return sometime.

Cat: IDK, he's pretty crazy.

Robbie: U said they'll be there for like 6 months to 2 years? Hasn't it already been a few months since they left?

Cat: Yeah, but it might be longer.

Robbie: Would u like to stay at my house a few months?

Cat: I'll be fine. Jadey usually checks on me & we have sleepovers ever so often!!!

Robbie: Well that's nice & hey, if Jade ever moves in with u, u can have all the sleepovers u want.

Cat: OMG!!! Yes!!! Thx for the  idea!

Robbie: Ur welcome. Now, can I ask u a question?

Cat: Sure!

Robbie: Do u think I should give my dad a second chance and let him stay in my house?

Cat: Well, what u said a few messages ago, I think u should give him a second chance. Maybe beg him to be nice towards me.

Robbie: I'll try my little Kitty Cat ;)

Cat: Haha! Ur so funny!

Beck looks back and pats Robbie's knee. He looks up from his pearphone and asks, "What?"

"We're here," Beck replies.

"Oh, cool."

André peeks back and asks, "Hey, why are you guys on different sides of the car? You two were just together when we left and now you separated. What's up with that?"

Cat and Robbie looked at each other and shrugged.

"I don't know," Robbie states.

"I don't know either," Cat replies.

"Okay, just don't be sitting away from each in court," Beck said.

"We won't," Robbie states.

The gang gets out of the BMW and walks towards the entrance with Robbie and Cat trailing off behind the others.

"You really think I should change my answer," Robbie asks.

"Yeah. I mean, he was just angry with you a few days. Even on Tuesday when he punched your other eye, he felt kind of sorry," Cat said.

"Really?"

"Yeah. He probably didn't mean to do it."

The two head in with Beck holding the door for them. They thanked him and he nodded. Once inside, Beck walks beside Robbie and asks, "You feeling alright?"

"Yeah, just a little nervous is all," Robbie said, putting on a fake smile.

"Don't worry. We got your back if you need back up."

Beck pats his back and speed walks to the others.

"You faked that smile," Cat said.

"I know. I just don't want him to know that I'm going to change my answer," Robbie said, putting his face down. Rex didn't respond and this wasn't like him. He would always blurt out something, but he didn't.

Rex is probably too shy to talk. He would've said something by now. Cat thought.

"Robbie," someone called down the long hall. Robbie looked up and saw the skinny guy, Jimmy Jones, that saw them yesterday. He walked towards Robbie and Cat with a smile on his face.

"Hey," Robbie greeted the guy.

"Are you ready to say goodbye to your father?"

"Well, can I have a word with you real quick?"

"Of course. What's on your mind, kid?"

"You know how we did a tally yesterday, wondering if my dad should go to jail for some years?"

"Yes."

"Well..." Robbie trailed off as he looked at Cat. She nods and he looks back at Jimmy, "There were some mistakes during the tally marking."

Jimmy gasped and said, "Really?"

Robbie nods and Jimmy asks, "What were the mistakes?"

"Two people need to change the tally markings," Robbie replies.

"Ooh, I'm sorry Robbie, but we already submitted the tallies in. Your father's going to jail in a few minutes. I suggest you say a few words to him before he goes away."

"How long," Cat asks.

"Two years," Jimmy replies.

Robbie sighs and puts his head down. He then says, "Take me to my father."

"Gladly."

The three walk to a place where people can talk to a friend or family in prison. He shows them to the last table in the room. Robbie sat down and positioned Rex on the wall next to him. Cat sat down next to him. Robbie picks up the old fashion telephone next to him and talks into it.

"Hey dad," Robbie starts.

"Hey son," Mr. Shapiro said.

"Did anyone come and say goodbye to you?"

Mr. Shapiro sighs and shakes his head. Cat could see Robbie's face crumbling into sadness already.

"That's...That's sad," Robbie says, "Not even mom or my friends?

Mr. Shapiro shakes his head. Robbie wanted to say something, but nothing came out of his mouth. His father decided to speak for him.

"It is, and I want to apologize for punching you in the eye on court, son. Even at home when you brought her over," Mr. Shapiro gestured over to Cat.

"It's okay dad. Cat told me you felt sorry for punching me."

"Do you forgive me for everything I did to you for over sixteen years?"

Robbie paused. All Mr. Shapiro heard was breathing on the other end. Cat looked over at Robbie, who dropped the telephone and had his hands over his face. There were fresh tears pouring out as they rolled down his cheeks. Cat rubbed his back, comforting the nerdy boy as he continued to cry. He rubs his eyes as he picks up the telephone.

"I'm… I'm sorry you have… to see me… like this… dad," Robbie said through a sob.

"No worries son. Cry all you want," Mr. Shapiro said with a hint of sincerity in his voice. There was a pause as he asked, "So, do you forgive me?"

Robbie nods as he says, "Yes, I do forgive you."

"That's really thoughtful, son."

"I just… wish I could get you out of here… and back home. I kind of miss your griping about chiz that's not even important… I just want you back," Robbie pauses and continues, "Also, I want to apologize for what I said to you that one time about coming close to Cat and I. I… I just thought you would never like Cat."

Robbie glances over at Cat, who had a little smile on her face. He then looked back at his dad.

"Son, I just didn't want nobody to see me this mad except you. Put her on the line," Mr. Shapiro said.

Robbie gave the telephone to Cat and said, "Someone wants to talk to you, sweetheart."

Cat grabbed the telephone and said, "Hello."

"Hey, you look beautiful," Mr. Shapiro said.

Cat giggles as she says, "Thank you!"

"You're welcome. So, I want to apologize for my actions towards my son. I just get angry in life sometimes and I need to hit someone or something to cool me off."

"One time my brother got so angry he punched a hole in the living room and I had to hide it with a picture frame. My parents still don't know."

"Really? What was he mad about?"

"I don't know. That's what I'm trying to figure out."

"Anyways, do you forgive me for what I did to my son?"

"...Yes."

Mr. Shapiro formed a smile on his face as he said, "Thanks. Why don't you put Robert back on please."

Cat handed the telephone back to Robbie as she said, "Gross."

Robbie let out a chuckle as he spoke into the telephone, "She hates it if you or anyone calls me Robert."

"Why," Mr. Shapiro asks.

"She says it's gross. She likes Robbie more."

"Oh, okay then."

Robbie looked around, making sure no one would hear what his next sentence would be and asked, "Is there a way to get out of jail earlier?"

"Um, not that I'm aware of. Why?"

"I want to get you out of here once and for all."

"Robbie, I'm glad you want me out of here, but the judge told me I have two years until I'm out. I'm sorry."

Here comes the crying again. Cat thought as she rubbed his back again for comfort.

He lets out a squeak and covers his face again as hot tears roll down his cheeks. Cat pulls him into a hug as he continues to cry into her dress. She runs her fingers through his curly hair, towards his ears since that spot always comforts or seduces him in any situation. She then pecked his cheek as he started to feel a bit better but didn't stop crying. Cat grabbed the telephone and asked, "Is there a way to send letters or gifts to check up on you?"

"I, uh, don't know. You have to ask the head police here," Mr. Shapiro said.

"Where is he?"

"At the front of this building in a little booth."

"Kay, thanks."

"You're welcome sweetie."

Cat gives the telephone back to Robbie when Jimmy comes up to them and says, "You got five minutes, Robbie."

He nods as he sniffles a bit.

"You got any words you want to say, Robbie," Mr. Shapiro asks.

"I'm going to miss you so much," Robbie said, looking at his father through the glass window. He puts his hand up to the window as Mr. Shapiro did the same.

"I'll miss you too son," he looks over at Cat as Robbie gives her the telephone and says, "Do you want to say anything, Cat?"

She paused as she looked down and said, "Even though I didn't know you personally, it was kind of hurtful you hurt a close friend of mine."

"I'm sorry-"

"And I want you to come home to Robbie."

"I wish, but it would have to be a mistake."

Robbie snatched the telephone from Cat and asked, "Did you say a mistake?"

"Yeah, what about it?"

Robbie looked over at Cat and formed a small smile on his face as he said, "There was a huge mistake."

Mr. Shapiro looked wide eyed as his son, "Really?!"

"Yeah," he says, nodding his head, "Everyone was supposed to check the 'no' box instead of the 'yes' box.

"Can you change it?"

"I wish, but Jimmy said that they already submitted the tallies in."

"Has it been twenty-four hours yet?"

"No, only ten or so hours. Why?"

"You need to get that paper back from that Jimmy guy and see if he'll change it for you."

"I will. Thanks dad, for everything."

"You're welcome, son."

Just then, a woman and a man police officer come up behind Mr. Shapiro as the male said, "Times up Mr. Shapiro. Time to go to your cell."

Robbie gets up and puts his hands on the window, "Wait! Give him a few more minutes, please. I need to ask him something."

"No can do son. He needs to be locked up now," said the woman police officer.

"Please?"

"Come on Mr. Shapiro. Let's go to your cell now," the male said.

Mr. Shapiro gets up as Robbie pounces on the glass.

"Wait! Please," he called the police officers, but they left down a hall.

Jimmy comes behind them as he pats Robbie's back.

"Come on. Let's get you back to your family," Jimmy states.

"Wait! Can we go to the head of this police station real quick," Cat asked, getting up from the seat.

"Why," Jimmy asks.

"It's private info about family."

"Okay, I'll lead you two there."

The two followed Jimmy towards the entrance where they saw a big guy in a cop uniform in a big booth.

"Officer Frederick, two teenagers would like to have a word with you," Jimmy stated.

Officer Frederick was eating a doughnut as he put it away and said, "Sure, sure. Bring them over."

Jimmy nods as Robbie and Cat stand in front of the podium. Officer Frederick sees the boy with puffy, red eyes as he says, "Good heavens! Do you want a tissue?"

"Please," he squeaks out.

The officer lends him a box of tissues and says, "Take what you need, son."

Robbie gets a tissue and starts blowing his nose as snot comes out. Cat grabs Rex from Robbie's arm as the officer asks, "So, what's going on?"

"Well, there was a big mistake when Jimmy tallied up the score," Cat replies.

"Really? What was the mistake?"

"That… that Mr. Shapiro wasn't supposed to go to jail."

Officer Frederick dropped his doughnut as he said, "Mistake? That's the mistake?!"

"Yeah. Can we see the paper please?"

"I'm afraid I cannot let no one see the paper, ma'am."

"Not even if it was a mistake?"

Officer Frederick shook his head. Cat's eyes dropped as Robbie seemed to cry harder. He then sucked up and said in a demanding tone, "Look, is there another officer we can talk to?"

"Like whom, sir?"

"Is there anyone here named David Vega?"

"Yes sir, there is an Officer Vega."

"May we speak to him please."

"Sure thing. Let me get him."

Officer Frederick talked into his speaker to find Officer Vega. He gladly accepted them as Officer Frederick said, "He's here. Just give him a few seconds and he'll come and get you two."

"Thanks," Robbie said.

Seconds past and Officer Vega comes in.

"You wanted to see me, sir," Mr. Vega asks.

"Yes sir. These two teens want to talk to you about something," Officer Frederick stated, pointing at Cat and Robbie.

Mr. Vega looked over and said, "Hey, I know you guys. You're Tori's friends. Cat and Robbie, correct?"

"Yes sir," Cat said.

"Follow me please and we'll talk more."

Robbie and Cat followed Officer Vega to a room. As they went in, Mr. Vega closes the door and sits at a desk.

"Sit down you guys," Mr. Vega commanded as he typed something on his computer.

The two sat down as Officer Vega said, "Officer Frederick said you wanted to talk to me about something."

"Yeah. It's about his father," Cat said, patting Robbie on his shoulder.

"I heard he's in jail for abusing someone. Who got abused?"

"I did, sir," Robbie said, slightly looking up.

"Ooh, sorry kid."

Robbie looked up fully and said, "You're fine."

Officer Vega looked up in shock at the boy's eyes. They were a light purple and blue and not so much black.

"Ooh, son. You want some ice on your eyes?"

"No thank you. There was already ice before."

"So, what's the problem, Robbie?"

"I need to find a way to get my father out of jail."

"But didn't he abuse you?"

"He did, but then I realized when we were driving to court why he was angry."

"And the reason being?"

"You see, he got fired from his job a week or so ago and stayed at my uncle's for a few days. Saturday night came and he came storming in the house, yelling and telling me to come down."

"Was anyone else there at your house when it happened?"

"Yeah, my mom and Cat were there, but my mom didn't realize until Cat told her everything."

"So, did Cat see everything on Saturday night?"

Robbie took a deep breath and looked away while saying, "Not everything."

"How come?"

"Because he put on a blindfold and told me to cover my ears after the second half," Cat said.

"Second half? Explain please."

"Well, at first it was arguing about me-"

"And what was Mr. Shapiro arguing about," Mr. Vega asks, interrupting Cat's sentence.

"About me."

"How come?"

"Because my dad thought she was my girlfriend, and I was going to 'get it on' with Cat. If you know what I mean," Robbie answers.

"I understand perfectly. Tori sometimes talks about it when she has a boy over."

"So, can he come out of jail," Robbie asked with nervousness in his voice.

"Robbie, I would love to, but," Mr. Vega grabs a piece of paper with the tally marks and says, "The tallies tell the truth."

"But there was a mistake," Cat blurted out.

"A mistake? How?"

"I thought it through this morning, and I think he deserves a second chance," Robbie said, fiddling with his fingers.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes Officer Vega."

"Okay, let me go check this with the others and see if they agree. I'll be right back," Mr. Vega said, getting out of his seat and exiting the door.

Meanwhile with the others, they were outside the courtroom, waiting to be entered. Jade looked around and asked, "Hey, where's Robbie and Cat?"

"They were right behind us a few minutes ago. I'll call them," Beck replies, getting out his pearphone and looking for Robbie's contact. He pushed the button and called him.

Back at the police station, Robbie had gotten a hold of himself and didn't cry too much. He then heard his pearphone go off. It was Beck. He answered it quickly.

"Hello," Robbie asks.

"Hey Rob. Where are you," Beck asked in concern.

"The police station."

"Why?"

"Cat and I wanted to talk to my dad one last time before he goes to jail for real."

"But doesn't he hate Cat?"

Cat felt surprised, mouth agape, as she whispered, "He's onto us."

Robbie shakes his head as he whispers, "No he's not."

"Rob, you still there," Beck asked over the phone.

"Yeah, I'm still here Beck."

The door opens and reveals Officer Vega, coming in with some papers. He looks over at Robbie and says, "Please put the phone away son."

Robbie ended the call with Beck and put it in his pocket, "Sorry sir. Someone was calling me."

"No worries. You can call them later. Right now, it's serious stuff."

Back with Beck, he kept trying to reach Robbie, "Robbie. Robbie."

He looked at his pearphone and noticed that Robbie ended the call.

"So, where's the puppet boy and his girlfriend," Jade asks.

"Police station. He wanted to say goodbye one more time before his dad went to jail for good," Beck responded.

"So, what are we supposed to do in the courtroom then if we don't got Little Red or Rob with us," André asks.

"We're going to try our best I guess without them or Tori," Beck stated.

Just then, Judge Mike opens the door and sees them, "Guys, you're back!"

"Yep."

"Let's see if I remember. Jade, Beck and André, correct?"

"Yes sir Mike," André replies.

"Wonderful! Where are the rest of the gang?"

"Tori had to stay home with her older sister, Trina, because she's sick," Jade responds.

"And Robbie and Cat are at the police station, saying goodbye to Robbie's dad for one final time," Beck replies.

"Ooh, that's such a shame. Hopefully Tori's sister gets over the cold," Mike replies with a sincere voice.

"Yeah, so what's today's schedule like," Jade asks, wrapping an arm around her boyfriend's waist.

"Today is the final day of this meeting and you'll all be going home afterwards. Come on in if you want."

The four went inside and sat on the right side. There weren't a lot of people on the right side. Mrs. Shapiro's lawyer and Bob were the only people they recognized. The others were just random people that were there, but never talked to them.

"Order!!! Order in the court," Judge Mike states.

Everyone looks up and he starts the meeting.

Back with Cat and Robbie, Officer Vega was explaining the important stuff.

"Okay, I talked to Mr. Jones, and he said that you can pick him up tomorrow around noon. Is that fine," Officer Vega asks.

"Yes sir," Robbie answers.

"You do have a license, correct?"

"Yes sir. You need to see it?"

"Please."

Robbie pulled out his wallet and got his license out to show Officer Vega. He looked at it and said, "Wow, you look different."

"I know. I decided to cut my afro and just have little curls in my hair," Robbie said.

Officer Vega hands back Robbie's license as Robbie said, "People to this day call me Andy Samberg."

"Really?"

"Yeah, I don't know what about it, but they do."

"Well, you do look like him a bit."

Robbie looked at him with a 'Are you kidding me?' face. Cat giggled a bit.

"Let's just get this over with please," Robbie said.

A few moments of talking and signing papers later, they were done.

"Alright Robbie, you're done. He'll be ready tomorrow afternoon," Officer Vega said.

"Thank you so much Officer Vega," Robbie said.

"You're welcome, Robbie. Nice seeing you again," he said, shaking his hand.

"Same to you, Officer Vega."

"And nice seeing you too Cat."

"You too Mr. Vega," Cat said sweetly.

"Well, you kiddies better get back to court and settle this case for good."

"Yep. Come on Cat," Robbie said, opening the door for Cat.

The two walked out of the room and saw Officer Frederick, eating a doughnut. He saw them and asks with a mouthful of doughnut, "How'd it go?"

"We settled everything out. We'll pick him up tomorrow afternoon," Robbie said.

"That's good. See ya tomorrow," Officer Frederick said, waving at them.

The two teens waved and exited the police station. Luckily, the court was next door to the police station, so they didn't have to walk far or drive.

"Well, that was easier than expected," Robbie said.

"Yeah, but will we tell the others or will it be a surprise to them," Cat asks, holding Rex against her chest.

They walked a few more feet and saw Jade near the door. She looked up from her pearphone and opened the door for them.

"Hey, what happened," Jade asks.

"Police stuff," Robbie replies.

"Did you say goodbye to your so-called 'daddy'?"

"Yes."

Jade closed the door and walked with them.

"So, where's everyone at," Robbie asks.

"In court. We had lunch already and were ready to get back with our session."

"What time is it?"

"Two-ten."

Robbie's mouth shot open. He regained his composure and said, "It took five hours to say goodbye to my dad and work something out in the police station?!"

"Yep. We were trying to call you and ask where you were, but you didn't answer the first few calls from us," Jade said, "Court's going to be over in a few minutes."

"He's letting us out early?!"

"Yeah. It's going to be over in two minutes. You can stay out here with me if you want."

Just then, the doors opened, and people were rushing out to their cars. Beck, André and Mrs. Shapiro come out last with Judge Mike behind them.

"Hey Rob, Little Red," André said, waving at the two teens.

"Glad you're back, but you missed today's session," Beck said, patting Robbie on the shoulder.

"But don't worry! You didn't really miss much," Judge Mike said.

"Really? Whatcha talked about," Robbie asks.

"Stuff," Beck vaguely replies.

"So, did you see your father, honey," Mrs. Shapiro asks.

"Yeah. It was emotional," Robbie replies.

"Very emotional," Cat added.

"Okay, you kids get out of here and have some fun! Go enjoy yourself," Judge Mike said.

As the gang walked to the entrance, Robbie called out to the judge in the courtroom, "Mike, can Cat and I talk to you for a second?"

"Of course! I missed you two, but let's go with your friends and mother. Have you guys eat anything today," Judge Mike asks.

"No, we were busy with something," Robbie stated.

"Do you want to go to the dining hall and get a little something?

"No, I'm not really hungry Mike."

"So, how are you guys doing?"

"It was an emotional rollercoaster today," Robbie answers.

"Really?"

"Yeah, I was crying, I couldn't talk that much because I had a hiccup in my throat, Cat comforted me."

"Well at least someone comforted you that you know."

"Yeah," he looked over at Cat, who locked eyes with him.

She pecked his lips which left him saying, "Oh."

She giggled and looked away with her cheeks blushing pink. She knew his face was beet red and started stuttering on his words.

"S-Sorry Judge… Judge M-Mike-"

"No apologies! You two are dating," Judge Mike interrupted Robbie's apology.

"Uh..." he looks over at Cat and responds, "Not really sir. Just really close friends."

"Oh, okay then."

They were at the entrance and Judge Mike said, "Well, it was nice having you in court. Hopefully we won't have to do it again, but if we do, you got my number."

"Okay, thanks Mike," Robbie said.

"Thanks for coming by!"

"You're welcome."

"Bye Mike," Cat said.

"Bye Cat."

The two left and caught up with the others, waiting by the BMW. Mrs. Shapiro was already in the car while the others were outside. Jade was sitting in the trunk with the trunk door open and the guys were leaning against the car.

"Ooh, look who's back," Jade sarcastically said.

"Jade..." Beck glared at her, "Be nice."

Jade sticks her tongue out at Beck. She then looks at André and says, "You can have shotgun."

"Really?! Thanks," André said, walking to the passenger's seat.

Jade hopped off and went to sit in the middle left seat of the BMW. Beck looked over at Cat and Robbie and said, "You know her for years. You know how she acts."

"Yeah," Cat said.

Beck let Robbie and Cat in first and then got in. He shut the door and sat next to his girlfriend, Jade.

As they were leaving court, Cat gave Robbie Rex back.

"Here," she says, sitting Rex on his lap.

He smiles and says, "Thanks."

He held Rex as he started to talk, "Man, you are such a baby!"

"Hey, it was for a good reason! My dad's going to be in jail for two years," Robbie argued back.

Rex fell silent and said, "At least you have parents."

Rex laid his head on Robbie's shoulder and hid his face from everyone. Robbie lightly patted Rex's head and said, "Shh… it's going to be alright."

Cat looked over and asked, "Awe, what's wrong with Rex?"

"Who cares? This is gold," Jade blurted out, filming the two.

"Jade, put the pearphone away and delete the recording," Beck sternly says.

Jade glared at her boyfriend and Beck said, "Don't make me snatch your pearphone."

Jade stopped the recording and deleted the video. She even shows him her pearphone in case he doesn't believe her. Beck nods and Jade goes back to watching something funny on Splash Face.

Cat looked back and repeated herself, "What's wrong with Rex?"

"He's just a little sensitive when I mention..." he trails off and whispers in her ear, "-parents."

"Oh," she looks over for a bit and then looks at Robbie as she asks, "Can I be Rex's mom?"

Robbie's eyes widen, almost popping out of his sockets. He looks over and sees they are inches from each other's face. He blushes red like a tomato and stutters, "R-Really?!"

"Yeah, he can be a meanie, but I still enjoy him," she says, brushing through his hair.

Rex looks up from Robbie's shirt and asks, "Who's touching my hair?"

Cat whipped her hand away from Rex, releasing a little giggle, and wrapped her arms around Robbie's free arm.

"Was it you," Rex said, looking up at Robbie.

"No. I would never," Robbie said.

"Mm… I got my eyes on you, doof bag."

Rex puts his head back on Robbie's shoulder. Cat then gently ran her fingers through Rex's soft hair.

"His hair is so fluffy and soft," Cat whispers to Robbie.

Rex whips his head around and says, "Ah-ha! Caught you red handed! You're the one touching my hair!"

"Eeep," Cat squeaked and covered her mouth.

"You like it?"

Cat nods.

"Well, it starts with a quality shampoo and conditioner-"

"Hey, that's my thing," Beck said.

"Welp, now it's my thing, hot stuff."

Beck's smile faded and said, "Okay, that wounded me a bit."

"Rex, apologize," Robbie hissed.

"Ugh, sorry hot boy," Rex apologized.

"I accept your apology, Rex," Beck said.

A few minutes later, Cat fell asleep on Robbie's shoulder and then Robbie fell asleep minutes before Cat fell asleep. Jade glanced back and then looked back. She saw them sleeping together, cuddling included. Jade snapped a photo of them and went on TheSlap to post the picture to everyone. Once posted, André and Beck got the notification as well as Cat and Robbie, but they didn't budge.

(Jadelyn West has posted a picture of Cat and Robbie sleeping, captioning it "Caught the lovebirds sleeping in the back of Robbie's mom's BMW. Aren't they cute? :)")

(Beckett Oliver has commented on the post)

Beck: Jade stop.

Jade: Come on. They look cute together.

(Victoria Vega has commented on the post)

Tori: Awe!!! They're so cute together!!!

(André Harris has commented on the post)

André: Nice pic Jade.

Jade: Thanks

Beck: Ok, they do look cute together, but it's still an invasion of privacy.

Jade: Come on babe, u know I have secret files of everyone and post them on TheSlap.

André: Wait, what?!

Tori: How many pics do u have of us?

Jade: Lots.

Tori: U sneak into my house and just take random pics of me?

Jade: I don't do it. I ask Sinjin and Burf. They greatly accepted.

André: Are any of those pics of us when we're naked?

Jade: No. I have my territories.

Tori: So, u only have pictures of us?

Jade: Not just pictures. I also have videos which are embarrassing.

Beck: Oh god.

Tori: U don't post them, do u?

Jade: No, it's just a stash I have in case I want to smile.

Tori: Since when do u smile?

Jade: When I want to laugh at something that someone messed up on.

Tori: Anyways, how'd court go?

Beck: Very calm and relaxing. Didn't do to much.

André: Yeah, in fact, we could leave whenever we want.

Tori: Oh, that must've been fun.

Jade: Yeah.

Beck: So, how's Trina?

Tori: She's doing okay. She's walking around a bit and less moaning and groaning.

André: Glad she's doing okay.

Beck: Changing subject real quick, today was our last day in court. No more waking up early or meeting at Robbie's house anymore.

Tori: Oh, that's awesome! So, his dad's in jail for how many years?

Beck: 2 years.

Tori: Okay, at least Robbie isn't going to get abused anymore.

André: True.

Beck looked out the window and saw Robbie's house. They pull in the driveway and Mrs. Shapiro shuts off the car.

"So, who's waking Romeo and Juliet," Jade whispers.

"I'll do it," Beck says.

While they got out of the car, Beck stood up and tapped Robbie's thigh.

"Rob," Beck whispers, but Robbie didn't awake from his slumber.

"Rob," he said a bit louder.

Robbie opens his eyes a bit. He drops Rex and rubs his eyes.

"What," he asks groggily.

"Wake up sleepy heads."

"...What time is it?"

"Three."

"Ugh, can you… carry Cat and put her in my mom's room?"

"Sure," Beck said.

He grabbed Cat gently and carried her bridal style with Robbie drowsy walking behind Beck through the door. Robbie went over to the kitchen and got him some tea and an apple. He then went to the stairs with Beck coming down them.

"She's up there still sleeping," Beck whispers to Robbie.

"Thanks," Robbie whispers and walks up the stairs.

"I also put Rex in your room."

"Thanks."

He went to his bedroom and decided to snack on his apple and drink his tea. A few minutes later, a figure appeared at Robbie's doorway. It knocked lightly and Robbie looked up, revealing a sleepy Cat.

"Good morning sleeping beauty," Robbie said.

"Can I sit with you," Cat asks.

"Of course," he says, patting the seat next to him. She walked in and plopped on the bed, near his body. She leaned her head on his shoulder and asked, "Whatcha doing?"

"Snacking," he says and takes a bite out of the apple.

Cat grabs the apple from him and takes a bite out of it. She hands it back to him and says, "Now you're sharing."

"Yepperdoo." He looks at her headband and says, "Cute flower."

"Thanks!"

"Is that a real flower?"

"No, it's fake."

"But it smells so real."

Cat giggles and says, "It's the perfume I'm using to make it smell real."

He grabbed his PearBook beside him and opened the top.

"When should we tell the others about your dad coming back tomorrow," Cat asks.

"Should we surprise them," Robbie suggested.

"I feel like you should tell your mom first. We can tell the other later."

"Yeah, mom should know about it first."

An envelope slips off of Robbie's jacket. Cat grabs it and asks, "What's this?"

Robbie looks over and snatches the envelope from Cat. He gets up and says, "Give me a minute."

He exits his bedroom and runs down the stairs. He sees Jade at the kitchen table while the guys are watching Celebrities Underwater. He walks over to Jade and sits down next to her. She looks up from her pearphone and asks, "What?"

He pulls an envelope from behind him and says, "You remember how we were at your house to pack your stuff?"

"Yeah."

"Your father gave me this to give to you as a little present."

Jade grabs the envelope from Robbie and opens it. She reads through the letter as her eyes scan every word on the page. At the end of the letter, there were black scissors tapped to the bottom with a few more words.

If this doesn't make you want to come home, I understand completely. Just come by ever so often to check on me.

She ripped the scissors off of the letter and started touching them.

"So, are you going back home or staying here," Robbie asks.

"I'll go home," Jade answers.

"You need help packing?"

"I'm not going home now. I'll wait."

"Oh, okay then."

"Can I cut something?"

"Cut the letter and envelope if you want."

"Thanks. Now leave," she says, grabbing the envelope and starts cutting.

Robbie got up from the chair and walked up the stairs to his bedroom. Cat was on his laptop, probably looking up something funny like puppies wearing sunglasses. He walked over to his bed and sat next to her as he said, "Hey Cutie!"

"Hi..." she says.

"Whatcha looking up on my laptop?"

"Kittens!!!"

"Cute, fluffy ones?"

"Yeah, I wish I could get one."

"Well, I got one."

"Really?! Where," she asks, putting the laptop off her lap.

"You sweetie!"

"Awe, you're so sweet."

"Not as sweet as you, beautiful."

She kissed his lips and separated. She grabbed the laptop as a yawn escaped her mouth. Robbie looks over and says, "You're tired at three-thirty in the afternoon?"

"It's not my fault that you have a warm, cozy body to sleep on," Cat replies.

Robbie chuckles as he grabs the laptop from Cat. He opens up a notepad and starts typing something out.

"Whatcha typing," Cat asks.

"I'm trying to figure out the best way to tell my mom that my dad's coming home tomorrow," Robbie replies.

"Why don't you just tell her yourself? I'm sure she'll understand."

"I would, but-"

"Hey Rob. Your mom wants to see you downstairs. You too, Cat. Oh, and also bring your PearBook down. We need to video chat Tori," Beck interrupted their conversation.

"Okay," Robbie said.

Beck walked away from Robbie's bedroom and walked down the stairs.

"What does she want," Cat asked in a worried voice.

"I don't think it's bad. Let's just go."

Robbie got up from his bed and grabbed Cat's hand and his PearBook. They walked down the stairs and saw everyone at the kitchen table. They walked towards the table as Beck grabbed the PearBook from Robbie and logged on TheSlap.com to request a video chat with Tori. A few seconds later, Tori, along with Trina were on the screen.

"What's up," Tori asks.

"You got your dress on," Beck asks.

"Yep. You told me to wear the purple knee-high dress."

"Good."

"Uh, why is Trina next to you," André asks.

"She wanted to see what I was doing, so she's here," Tori replies, patting Trina's shoulder.

"She's not going to get you sick, is she?"

"No, she's over it. We went to the doctors today and she just had a stomach bug is all."

"Well that's good news."

"So, how much money did we win?"

"We got the envelope right here," Mrs. Shapiro said.

"Look, can we just hurry this up? I'm going to be busy for the rest of the day," Trina said, leaning towards the camera of the laptop.

Tori glared at her older sister and looked back at the camera.

"Anyways, what does it say," Tori asks.

Mrs. Shapiro opens the envelope and reveals a letter. She reads through it and says, "We won!"

Everyone cheers, even Jade with a small smile, forming on her face. She decided to kiss Beck in enjoyment. Others either hugged or did some kind of handshake or high-fived the person next to them. Trina was confused but decided to celebrate with the others by clapping her hands together.

"So, should we have a little party to celebrate us winning," Tori suggested.

Beck turned around and called Robbie, "Rob, what do you think?"

"Sure," he said.

"Alright. Movie night at my place?"

"Are you going to have food," Jade asks.

"Yes."

"I'm in."

Everyone else agrees by either nodding or saying 'yes'.

"Okay, come over around seven and we can watch any movie. See you guys soon," Tori replies, clasping her hands together.

Everyone waved goodbye as Tori stopped the video chat.

A few hours later, it was time for the gang to go to Tori's house for movie night. Mrs. Shapiro decided to drive the gang to Tori's house as André gave Mrs. Shapiro the directions. They finally arrived at Tori's house and the gang got out. As everyone got to the door, Robbie looked back at his mom's car and went over to the window.

"Don't you want to come with us and watch the movie," Robbie asks.

"No, you kids enjoy your night. You guys spend enough time with me," Mrs. Shapiro said, ruffling his black curls.

"Okay. I'll text you when the movie's done."

"Have fun sweetie."

Robbie walked over to Tori's front door and saw that it was wide open. He walked in and saw the gang in the kitchen. Jade and Cat look back as Jade whispers something in Cat's ear and points to Robbie. She nods and skips over to Robbie.

"Hi," she happily greets.

"Hey. So, what movie are we watching," he asks.

"Tori hasn't picked out the movie yet. She is making the snacks now."

She grabs his hand and says, "Come sit with me and Jadey."

He walked with Cat to Jade as she was eating a chip from the chip bowl. She looked behind her and said, "Oh, you're back."

"Yep," Cat said.

"Where are the others at," Robbie asks.

"They're outside cooking hamburgers and hot dogs," Jade said, pointing to the patio.

"They're going all out? They didn't have to."

"Yeah, but Tori says that she had to go all out because it's the last day of court and it's almost the weekend and other things I can't remember." Jade grabs the bowl of chips and asks, "You want some?"

"Sure," Robbie replies, picking up a chip and putting it in his mouth.

"Yeah," Cat said, grabbing one and eating it.

Just then, Beck came in with the hamburgers on a plate and André came in with the hot dogs on a plate.

"Okay, hamburgers and hot dogs are done! Get what you want," Tori said, closing the patio door and walking in the kitchen.

Robbie walks over to Tori and asks, "Tori, what's all this?!"

"Well, since I missed today, I wanted to make it up to you by having a barbecue with the V-Gang," Tori replies.

"You didn't have to-"

"I insist Rob. Now, get something to chow down on. You didn't eat anything and were at the police station with Cat. You and her must be the hungriest out of all of us."

Robbie hugged Tori and said, "Thank you."

"You're welcome and don't worry! I cooked you and Cat some veggie burgers since you don't eat meat."

"Oh, you still remember, huh?"

"Yeah."

The gang got what they wanted and sat on the couches.

"Can we watch a scary film," asks Jade.

"No! I'm going to have nightmares," Cat whines.

"Oh, calm down Little Red, Robbie will protect," André said, ruffling her red hair.

"Okay! I decided on a film for tonight and it's going to be-"

"Is it a scary movie," Jade interrupted.

Tori glared at Jade and said, "It's called The Woman Underwater."

"Ooh, I saw that one. Really janked up chiz happens in that movie."

Tori puts the movie in the DVD Player and presses the start button. The first few minutes of the movie were pleasant. It was just two teens, Sandra and Christopher, playing in a pool with their clothes on. A few minutes past and a man comes up to them, telling the teens that they have to get out. They frowned and decided to get out. What the teens didn't know was that there was a woman monster hiding in the pool.

Minutes past and the scary stuff was about to get real. There was a black screen and out of nowhere, the monster lady screamed loudly, making Tori jump a bit towards André and made Cat bury her face in Robbie's chest. He looked down and saw Cat, clenching his button-down shirt. He put an arm around her and quietly said, "Shhh… it's going to be okay."

He points to the TV and says, "Look, the scary part's over."

Cat looked up and saw a pretty woman in a field of flowers as she cheered, "Yeah! I love flowers!"

"I don't," grumbled Jade as she ate her hamburger.

A few minutes later, the movie got back to the scary stuff. It was showing dead body parts, blood, killing someone's eye with a knife, dissembling body parts and slashing someone's head off with a boomerang with Jade smiling, Tori a little skeptical, and Cat was full out burying her face in Robbie's chest.

Jade looked over at Cat and said, "Pussy Cat."

Cat looked up and said, "I am not!"

"Then watch the rest of the movie if you're not a pussy cat."

Cat sat up and said, "Oh my. I'm feeling a bit tired. Can I go to sleep?"

"Want to sleep over here tonight and go back tomorrow," Tori asks.

"Can I?"

"Sure, in fact since tomorrow's Friday, I figured why not."

"Yeah! Sleepover party!"

One hour later, the movie was over. Everyone was either glad it was over, didn't pay attention at all or slept through the whole movie.

Beck ejected the DVD and put it back in the case. He sets it on the table, filled with empty plates and cups or half eaten burgers and hot dogs. He looks over and sees André and Tori sleeping with each other with André having his arm around Tori's waist.

"I had a feeling those two would get together," Jade whispers to Beck.

"Same here," Beck whispers, "Even though they're different races."

"What time is it?"

"Nine-thirty."

"I'm going to find us a room to stay in. You clean up," Jade said, getting up from the couch.

"Okay."

As Beck gets up, he sees Robbie looking at something on his pearphone. He walks over and ruffles his curly black hair. He looks up and says, "Oh, hey."

"What are you doing," Beck whispers as he grabs some plates.

"I was texting my mom, letting her know that I'm staying over here for the night."

"Okay. Do you want to help me with the dishes?"

"Sure."

Robbie gets up and picks up some cups and goes towards the kitchen where Beck was at.

As Jade was looking for the perfect room for her and Beck, she saw Cat sitting on the bed with a pink gown with cupcakes all over it and gray sweatpants. She peeked inside and called her name, "Cat."

She looks up and says, "Whaty?"

"I guess you're staying in this room."

"Yeah, it's nice and comfy!"

"So, what are you doing here?"

"Oh, I just wanted to get to bed early."

"Okay, I won't disturb you. Good night."

"Good night."

Jade closed the bedroom door and searched for another room. She eventually decided on the last room which was a few doors away from Cat's room.

Downstairs, the guys got all the dishes put away. Beck decided to clean the grill a bit while Robbie cleaned the countertop. Jade came down to the kitchen and asked, "Where's Beck?"

"Outside cleaning the grill," Robbie replies.

"Tell him to come in."

"Why don't you do it?"

"Because I need to tell him something."

"Tell me what," Beck asks, closing the patio door.

"I found us a bed to sleep in."

"Cool."

"Hey, where's Cat," Robbie asks, putting the paper towel in the trash.

"Upstairs in her bed she chose with her knees against her chest and wrapping her arms around her legs," Jade replies, "I think I even saw her tear up a bit."

"Awe, poor Kitty. I'll go cheer her up," Robbie said, running towards the stairs.

While opening every door upstairs, he found Cat sitting on the bed while holding her legs against her chest.

"Hey there cupcake," Robbie said, entering the room.

"Hey," she said.

He sat on the bed with her and said, "Jade told you you were up here by yourself. You okay?"

"No! I'm scared that woman will come out of the drain and slaughter you in your sleep."

He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her towards him, "Kitty, there's no such thing as a woman coming out of the drains from the showers and killing you in your sleep. None of that's true!"

"But, how come it says it's based on a true story?"

"Well, sometimes movies are based on real life events that happen."

"So, it's real?"

"Yeah-"

"So, it is true!"

"Cat-"

"And that means the woman monster is coming tonight!"

"Cat-"

"At midnight!"

"CAT!!!"

She looked up and asks, "Whaty?"

"Cat, listen. The monster is a hoax. It's not real. It won't get you. It's just in your imagination."

"Well, can you protect me," she asks with her bottom lip quivered and giving Robbie her puppy dog eyes.

He smiles sweetly and says, "I'll always protect you Kitty. If you're gone, the group will never be the same without sweet little Catarina Valentine."

Cat's eyes went big and shot up to look at Robbie and asked, "Didn't you have a surprise for me?"

"I did, but it's going to wait until tomorrow."

"Why?"

"I can't tell you why. It would ruin the surprise."

"Oh, then can you sleep with me?"

"No sweetheart. I'll be across from you if you need anything. Just knock on the door and I'll try to solve your problem."

"Okay," she said and pouted.

"Good night sweetie."

"Good night Robbie."

He kissed her forehead and got off the bed. He went to the door and closed it.

Hours later and it was time for everyone to go to bed. Robbie went downstairs towards the couch and carefully grabbed Rex and ran up the stairs while turning the lights off in the living room and kitchen. He went to the room across from Cat's room and softly closed the door.

"Man, why are we going to bed so early," Rex said.

"Early?! It's almost one in the morning," Robbie whispers harshly to Rex.

"Whatever. Don't wake me up 'til eleven."

Robbie plopped Rex on one side of the bed as he got in bed too.

Around three in the morning, Rex sat on the bed and slapped Robbie's face. He looked over and groggily asked, "What?"

"Get me some water. I'm thirsty," Rex commanded.

"Fine."

Robbie got up and grabbed his glasses from the bedside table. He opened his door quietly and walked down the stairs quietly, not waking Tori or André.

He glanced over and saw that they were on separate couches.

They must've realized that they were sleeping with each other and moved away from each other. Robbie thought as he walked over to the kitchen.

He grabbed a cup, filled it with water and walked up the stairs to the second floor of Tori's enormous house. As he walked to his bedroom, he glanced over and saw Cat's door open a bit. He gave the cup to Rex and quietly walked over to Cat's room.

He knocked lightly and entered the room. Cat looked up and mumbled, "You came back!"

"Whatcha doing up at three in the morning," Robbie groggily asks, wiping the sleep from his eyes.

As he sat on the bed, Cat grabbed his body and asked, "Can you pretty please sleep with me?"

"Why me?"

"Because you promised to protect me from anything."

"Okay, I'll sleep with you."

"Yay," she says, cheering quietly.

Robbie put his glasses on the bedside table and lay down, under the covers and went back to sleep.

Cat decided to go to sleep as well and tried her best to think happy thoughts, but all her mind was focused on was the monster woman slaughtering Robbie in front of her own eyes.

In the dream, Cat was wearing the pink fluffy dress she wore to court. She was lying on the ground when she fluttered her eyes open. She looked around but couldn't see nothing since it was pitch black. She looked up and shielded her eyes from the bright light above her. It seemed to be the only light source in this pitch black room.

She got up from the cold, hard floor and called out to no one in particular.

"Hello? Tori? André? Beck? Jadey? Rex? Robbie?"

No response, but her voice echoed throughout the room. When she started walking forward, she got held back by two heavy bars that stuck to the ground like concrete and had chains around her wrist. She tried going forward, but they will always pull her back.

Randomly, smoke started flying towards the middle of the room. She could see a dark shadow behind all the smoke. She backed away as far as she could until she fell on the floor.

The figure came closer and revealed itself to Cat.

"Hello dear," the voice said.

Cat looked stunned and mumbled, "You're the monster woman from that movie."

"Indeed sweetheart, I am."

The monster woman came up behind her and put her long, skinny fingers on Cat's shoulders. Cat stayed frozen as the monster woman said, "Now, you remember my name?"

"Elizabeth Warren," Cat answers.

"Correct! You learn fast."

"Why are you here," Cat asks. She didn't want to wait. She needed answers now.

Elizabeth turns around towards the redhead and leans towards Cat as she says, "Because of your nightmares!"

Elizabeth snaps her fingers and a light appears on a wall with a man, hanging from shackles as his head is down. Cat looks up and knows exactly who that man is.

"Robbie," she mumbles on the verge of tears.

"That's correct my little angel! Now, I'm going to take this knife and stab him in his heart," Elizabeth said, grabbing a knife out of thin air.

"NO!!!"

Cat gets up and tries running, only to be held back by the chains. Elizabeth goes over to Robbie as she twirls the knife around him. She slashes off his shackles as he falls to the ground with a thump. She then stabs him in the chest as she tosses him towards Cat. He grunts a bit as he opens his eyes slightly and moans Cat's name, "Cat..."

"Robbie! Your chest," Cat says on the verge of tears.

Robbie looks down and sees a knife with blood gushing over his gray t-shirt. He weakly pulls it out as he sets the knife beside him. He then grabs his chest as Cat says, "I don't want to lose you."

"I'm not going anywhere Kitty… I'm staying right here with you," Robbie says, brushing through Cat's red velvet hair.

Cat cries into Robbie's bloody shirt as he gently rubs circles on her back.

"How pathetic," Elizabeth mumbles to herself from the darkness. She thinks of something that could make Robbie die permanently and chuckles to herself.

"Kitty, there's something I need to tell you," Robbie started.

"What," Cat asks, mascara dripping down her cheeks.

He wipes the mascara tears off her cheeks and says, "No matter how many boys dump you and treat you like trash, you'll always be my adorable Kitten and I will treat you to a fancy dinner."

Cat forms a small smile as she says, "T-Thanks Robbie."

He sits up with the support of his arms as he wraps his arms around Cat. She tightly brings him into a hug. He separates the hug and then kisses her passionately on her soft, strawberry lips. She returns the kiss by closing her eyes and starting a make out session.

What they didn't know was that Elizabeth grabbed the knife she used earlier and stabbed Robbie on the back.

As this happens, he becomes unresponsive and doesn't kiss back. His head hangs down as Cat parted the kiss. She looks at Robbie and calls his name, "Robbie?"

No response. She grabs his shoulders and shakes them as she calls his name one more time, "Robbie!!!"

Still no response. She lets go of Robbie's shoulders as his body crashes down on the floor. She gasps in horror and mumbles, "Oh god. No."

Robert. Shapiro. Was. Dead.

She screamed loudly as she started crying into his almost soaked bloody shirt. Elizabeth walked slowly up to the teens and said, "Oh, what a shame the dude had to go so soon."

Cat looked up, tears in her red puffy eyes and mascara dripping. She murmurs under her breath, "You did this."

"What's that ditzy? I couldn't hear you. Repeat that please."

She gets up and shouts, "You did this!"

"Surprise surprise! You're correct! Now, it's your turn!"

Chapter Text

Tori Vega woke up with the sun in her eyes and was upside down on the couch. She caught herself before she landed face flat on the floor. She got up and looked over at André, who was laying on his back, arms and legs spread out on the couch. She got up and brushed through her bed hair and called his name, "André."

She doesn't get a response from the black guy with dreads in his hair, so she decides to throw a pillow at his face. He jerks up and yells, "I'M UP!!!"

She chuckles and says, "Morning André."

He groans and says, "Oh, why'd you throw a pillow, you pillow thrower?"

He throws the pillow back to Tori as she giggles lightly, catching the pillow and placing it back on the couch.

"Come on, let's get breakfast," Tori says, getting off the floor.

"Why," André asks, getting up from the couch.

"It's eight in the morning, silly."

"It's too early, but okay!"

The two decided to make scrambled eggs and bacon for everyone.

Jade and Beck come down the stairs as Jade says, "So, who's cooking me breakfast today?"

"Ms. Tori and Mr. André," André cheerfully said, placing the scrambled egg on a plate as Tori put three pieces of bacon.

"Awesome! What are we having," Beck asks, going over to the dining table.

"Scrambled eggs and bacon," Tori said in a sing-song voice.

"What, no coffee," Jade blurted out.

"Jade," Beck glared at his girlfriend.

"What? I'm just saying-"

"Jade," he stared at her with daggers in his eyes.

She rolled her eyes and scoffed at him.

Upstairs in the guest room, Cat was tossing and turning while mumbling in her sleep. Robbie opens his eyes and looks over at Cat.

She looks so pretty when she is sleeping. Robbie thought. He then looked confused and thought again. Wait, where's Rex? How did I end up in Cat's room? Hang on. Oh yeah, we spent the night at Tori's place and we watched that scary movie last night. Cat wasn't feeling too well and had a nightmare and asked me to sleep with her. Now, I get it.

"No… why'd you hurt him..." asked a muffled voice.

Robbie looked over again at Cat, which had a worried expression on her face.

Who's him and what happened to him in her dream? Robbie thought with a confused expression on his face.

He sits up and shakes Cat to wake up.

"Cat," Robbie called.

"No..." Cat whines in her sleep.

"Cutie! Get up!"

She opens her eyes wide and looks up at a worried Robbie. She leans over and hugs his chest and calls his name, "Robbie!"

"Kitty, what's wrong," he asks, petting Cat's bed hair.

"I had a nightmare!"

Robbie scoffs and looks towards the doorway as he mumbles, "I knew Tori shouldn't have made us watch that movie. She knows you can't handle scary movies."

"I know. That one was too scary for me," Cat said as she heard Robbie's mumbles about Tori.

He looks down, surprised, and asks, "You heard what I said?"

"Uh-huh."

"I'm just stating the truth."

"What time is it?"

Robbie looks over at the alarm clock and says, "Eight-thirty."

"I wanna go back to sleep," she says, rolling over to her pillow. 

"Yeah, especially since we're on summer break," he says, laying down on the pillow.

Cat looked over and decided to slide her hand on his chest. He looked down and back at Cat as he asked, "Whatcha doing there, Kitty Cat?"

"Can we… you know… cuddle," Cat asks, nervous about what Robbie would respond with.

He forms a small smile and groggily says, "Okay."

He wraps his arm around Cat's petite body and scoots her towards his chest.

As Robbie drifted off to sleep, Cat wrapped one of her legs on top of Robbie's legs and slept on the crook of his neck.

Downstairs, everyone had finished their breakfast.

"Good breakfast, André ," Jade said, glancing up at André.

"Yeah, that was great. Good job guys," Beck said.

"Thanks, guys," André said.

"Yeah, thanks," Tori said.

"Looks like Vega woke up on the wrong side of the bed today," Jade said with a smirk, glaring at Tori with daggers.

"Yes, I did... Jade . I woke up on the couch upside down."

"Did your O negative blood rush to your head?"

"Ladies! It's eight-forty in the morning. I don't want to hear it now. Save it for later," Beck said, putting a stop to the girl's argument.

"Yeah, let's listen to Beck," Tori said, pointing her finger to Beck.

"My boyfriend," Jade added.

Tori rolls her eyes and decides to change the subject, "Hey, where's Cat and Robbie at?"

"Probably still upstairs sleeping," Beck answers.

"Why?"

"Robbie doesn't like getting up early during summer break. He'll probably sleep until ten or eleven. As for Cat, she'll get up whenever she feels like it."

"I should probably keep their breakfast warm until they come down," Tori says, getting up and going over to the kitchen. She looked around and saw two empty plates.

"Where are Cat's and Robbie's breakfast at," Tori asks, stunned about what happened.

"Oh, those were their breakfasts," Jade asks.

"Yeah."

"I thought those were extras that you cooked."

Tori's mouth gaped open and said, "You ate their breakfast without their permission?"

"Do you see Cat or Robbie down here?"

"No-"

"And that means I can eat their breakfast. They'll make their own if they're hungry."

"I'll just make some when they wake up."

As Tori made her way to her seat, André asked, "So, since court's over, anybody wants to go to the beach for the weekend? My treat."

"Sure," Beck replies.

"I'm down," Tori answers.

"Sure, but I'm not going in the ocean," Jade says.

"Why," André asks.

"In third grade, Jade went to the beach for summer vacation. When Jade and I got in the ocean, there was a baby dolphin that came out of nowhere and just started hanging around Jade a lot-"

"That dolphin was a pervert," Jade exclaimed, interrupting Beck's explanation.

"Look, it was just being friendly with you. It wanted to get to know you in a sexual way."

"Yeah, but did it have to go near my woman's area and boobs?"

Beck slams his hand on the table, startling André and Tori, and gets up while shouting, "JADE!!! THE FREAKIN' DOLPHIN WAS JUST BEING FRIENDLY!!!"

Jade gets up and slams her hands on the table and yells, "YEAH, BUT WHY ME?! WHY COULDN'T IT HAVE JUST WENT AWAY AFTER A COUPLE OF DAMN MINUTES?!"

As they continue arguing, André gets up and slams his hands on the table, stopping Jade and Beck's argument.

"GUYS!!! Stop arguing! Two people are still sleeping. Do you want them to wake up and get cranky? I don't think so. So, why don't we just forget about the trip and do nothing for the weekend," André said, sitting back down.

"Yeah, thanks a lot," Tori said.

"Oh, you're welcome, Vega. Glad I ruined your weekend," Jade said with a hint of sarcasm.

Time passed and it was ten-thirty. Cat flutters her eyelids open and rubs her eyes to get the sleep out of them. She looks over at Robbie and looks over at his face. He has his mouth open slightly with a bit of drool coming from his mouth. She giggles lightly as Robbie moves her closer to his chest.

Heh, he's cute when he sleeps. Cat thought.

As she lays her head on his chest, she doesn't realize Tori peeking through the doorway and snapping a pic of the two. She quietly closes the door and looks at the picture.

"Awe!!! They're so cute together," Tori said, looking at the picture as she leans against the wall.

Back in the bedroom, Robbie opened his eyes slightly and groggily said, "Good morning, Kitten."

Hee hee! He sounds so sexy when he wakes up and talks. Cat thought.

"Morning Rob," she said, batting her eyelashes at him.

"Did you sleep well last night?"

"Yeah, thanks to you."

"You're welcome, Cat."

"Hey, aren't we supposed to get your daddy out of jail today," Cat asked, changing the subject.

Robbie sits up and Cat gets off his chest as he says, "Oh yeah, about that Cat. I changed my mind on that."

Cat looked shocked and asked, "Why?"

"Well, I found out that he was cheating on some people yesterday," he replies, getting his glasses from the bedside table.

Cat wraps her arms around Robbie's neck and lays her head on his shoulder as she says, "I'm sorry.”

"Don't be. He was a filthy jerk for cheating on her," he replies as he grabs his pearphone and finds the messages from his mother. He hands it to her and says, "You can read them if you want."

Cat grabs the pearphone from him and looks at the messages between Robbie and his mother.

Robbie: Hey. Tori's letting the gang and I sleep over. Is that cool with you?

Mrs. Shapiro: Sure sweetheart. Just make sure you don't do any funny business with anyone, especially Cat since I know you guys are close.

Robbie: Mom! U know I would NEVER do any funny business with Cat! We're just friends!

Mrs. Shapiro: Okay, I trust you. Oh, and if you were wondering what we were talking about in court, we were looking through your father's history and apparently was cheating on me with three other women.

Robbie: Ooh, now u have to divorce him. What were the names of the ladies who he was cheating on?

Mrs. Shapiro: Vanessa Wade, Janny Williams, and Kendrick Wilson.

Robbie: I said the 3 women. Not 2 ladies and a guy.

Mrs. Shapiro: Okay, so I probably should've told you this before the court session, but your father was cheating on the two ladies and a guy.

Robbie: MY DAD IS GAY?!?!

Mrs. Shapiro: As much as I hate to say this, the answer is yes.

Robbie: That jerk! How could he?!

Mrs. Shapiro: I felt the same way when I saw the names and pictures.

Robbie: How old were the people he cheated on?

Mrs. Shapiro: Vanessa was 40, Janny was 34 and Kendrick was the same age as your father, which was 50.

Robbie: Oh my god.

Mrs. Shapiro: I said the exact same thing in court.

Robbie: Ok, that's it. I heard enough. U and I R going to start a new life without my so called "father" starting now!

Mrs. Shapiro: You're right. I should've agreed with you when you suggested it in the first place on Sunday.

Robbie: It's ok. You had time to think about it and you finally made your decision. Great job! :)

Mrs. Shapiro: Thanks honey! Have fun at Tori's place. Not too much fun though.

Robbie: I will, and I won't mom. –__–

Mrs. Shapiro: Haha! Just joking Rob. Oh, and I won't be at the house until Saturday. Have to work at the office again.

Robbie: R U sure ur not going to hang out with ur lady friends?

Mrs. Shapiro: No, of course not.

Robbie: U can tell me if ur with ur lady friends.

Mrs. Shapiro: Okay, I'm with my girl friends.

Robbie: Have fun :)

Cat handed back Robbie's pearphone and asks, "Wait, your daddy's gay-"

"Shh!!! Don't say it out loud!!! I don't want the others to know," Robbie said as he placed his finger on Cat's lips, interrupting her question.

"Sorry," she whispers.

"It's okay. Just don't blurt it out to nobody," he whispers to Cat's ear.

"I'll try not to."

"You better not because you wouldn't get your surprise."

"I want my surprise!"

"Then don't tell no one!"

"I won't!"

"Good."

Silence filled the room as Cat asks, "So, whatcha wanna do Wobbie?"

He chuckles as Cat talks in her baby voice that can't pronounce their R's.

"Want some breakyfast, Cutie," Robbie asks, mimicking Cat's baby talk and pouts.

Cat giggles and says, "Hey! I do the baby talk around here! Not you!"

"So, Wobbie can't baby talk either?"

"No! I want breakyfast now!"

"Okay, Kitty Cat can have her breakyfast."

"Yeah! Thanks Robbie," she says, hugging Robbie around his neck.

"You're welcome sweetheart."

Robbie got out of bed with his clothes he had on yesterday while Cat got up and intertwined her hand with Robbie. He looked at her and said, "I didn't know you packed your pj's."

"Oh, sometimes I have sleepovers with Tori, and I always get this room, so I stash them under the bed," Cat replies.

"Oh, well, you look cute in a gown.”

She blushes and says, "Thanks!"

The two left the bedroom and Robbie stopped as he said, "Wait here a minute. I'll be back."

Cat pouts as Robbie walks over to his room he stayed in and grabs Rex and a paper cup. He walks out of the room and walks towards the stairs, passing Cat. Cat followed close behind him and asked, "Why do you have a paper cup?"

"Rex got thirsty around three in the morning and asked me to get him some water," Robbie replies, going to Tori's kitchen as he threw the cup away.

"Oh, okay."

"Morning guys," Tori greeted the two.

"Morning," Cat and Robbie greeted in unison.

"Here's your breakfast. I had to make two more again," Tori said, scooting the plates towards the two.

"Again? What happened to the first batch," Robbie asks.

"Let's just say someone ate it and didn't realize it until I asked about it," Tori said, glancing over at Jade.

Jade looks up from her pearphone on the couch and motions her mouth into biting Tori. Tori looks back at them and says, "Eat! You need energy for today!"

"You got coffee," Rex asks.

"Why don't you make your own, Rex."

"Oh, alright Ms. Cheekbones," Rex says, putting his head down. He then whipped his head towards Robbie and said, "Make me coffee, Rob."

"Okay," Robbie sighs as he places Rex on the kitchen counter and goes over to the coffee maker.

Ten minutes later, Robbie made the coffee for Rex alone. As he got his cup out of the coffee maker, Cat came up from behind him and was twirling his curly locks. He looked skeptical and asked, "Whatcha doing back there, Kitty?"

"Can you make me coffee too," she asks.

"Sure."

"Yay! You know what I-"

"Lots of sugar in your coffee," he guessed as he looked straight at the red head's eyes.

"Yay! You remember!"

"Course I do. It's either that or Iced Coffee from Skybucks."

Five minutes later, he finished making Cat's coffee and handed it to her.

At the couch, Beck asks Tori, "So, should we tell them?"

"Tell them what," Tori asks.

"You know, that trip André planned for us to go to the beach on the weekend."

"Oh, that. We'll tell them when they're done with breakfast."

"Well, shouldn't we pack if we are leaving around one? It's already eleven-twenty," Jade chimed in.

"Oh, yeah. Sure, go ahead. Just be here back at twelve," Tori replies.

Jade, along with Beck, got up and headed out the door. André got up and said, "I should go too and pack up. See ya in a bit Tor."

"See ya André," Tori says, waving at André.

As André left, she decided to go up to her bedroom and start packing.

As Robbie looked up from his coffee, he looked over and saw the gang left without them. He sets his cup down and says, "I guess we have the house to ourselves for today."

"We do," Cat asks.

He nods and points to the couch where the gang was just sitting a few minutes ago. She looks over and cheers, "Yay! We do have the house to ourselves!"

As Cat said that, Tori peeked down the stairs and said, "No, you don't! I'm still here."

"Oh, where did everybody go," Cat asks.

"It's a surprise, but how about you two-"

Rex clears his throat and says, "I think you forgot about someone."

Tori stared at Rex, annoyed by his comment as she corrected herself, "How about you three go pack. We're going on a little trip today."

"Ooh, where are we going," Cat asks, excitedly jumping out of her chair.

"I can't say, but all I'm saying is that it rhymes with Mitch."

"Mitch?"

Tori goes back to her room and continues packing. Cat looks confused at Robbie and asks, "What rhymes with Mitch?"

"Heh, I know what rhymes with Mitch. It's-"

"Don't even finish that sentence, Rex," Robbie said, putting his hand over Rex's mouth. He looks over at Cat and says, "I think we're going to the beach, Cat," Robbie answers.

As Robbie finished his sentence, Tori came down with her suitcase, disappointed and whined, "Awe, you guess what we were doing for the weekend."

"Really? The nerd guessed right on something? Man, you are getting smarter every day," Rex said with sarcasm.

"But, yeah. We're going for the weekend since you had to deal with court this week and I missed out yesterday. It's just the gang having some fun for the weekend. Trina not included."

"Well good cause she doesn't like me one bit," Robbie jokingly said.

"Yeah, no one likes her. Good thing she's gone for the weekend, so I don't have to put up with her crap. Anyways, I shouldn't hog you guys. Go get packed and we'll meet back here with Beck's RV."

"Okay. Later Tori," Robbie said, grabbing Rex and Cat and headed towards the door.

As they got to Cat's front door, Robbie let go of Cat's hand and said, "Go on in and pack your things. Come over when you're done."

"Kay kay," she says and goes inside her house.

A few minutes later, everyone except Robbie and Cat came back to Tori's house and sat on the red couches.

"Alright, have we packed for the weekend at the beach," Tori asks, walking towards the couch.

The three either nod or murmur in agreement.

"So, we have a hotel right," Jade asks, blurting out a question.

"Even better. I got us a beach house for the weekend. We'll leave today and leave Monday morning at 8am to come back," André replies.

"Ooh, my man with the money. Up top," Beck says, putting one of his hands up.

André gladly high fives Beck with a smile and says, "Yes sir."

"So, where do you get a lot of money?"

"On the weekends, I usually DJ or sometimes I just sing a song or two at the parties."

"The eighteen plus parties or the safe parties?"

"The safe parties dude. You know I'm not eligible for those eighteen plus parties yet."

Beck chuckles and says, "I know. I'm just joking. You're not even eighteen yet."

"Heh. Same with you."

"Yeah, but I'll be eighteen next month on a Saturday."

"Should we tell Cat and Robbie or surprise them," Jade said, pausing the guys' conversation.

"Oh, they left to go pack," Tori said, looking away from Jade.

"Oh, you already told them," André asks.

"No-"

"Then, how did they find out," Jade asks.

"They figured it out on their own."

"Okay then," Beck replies.

A knock was heard at the door.

"Welp, let's hit the road," Tori says, grabbing her suitcase and heading towards the door.

She opened the door and saw Cat and Robbie, along with Rex.

"Hey guys! We were just about to get going," Tori replies.

"Well, we came just in time," Robbie said.

"You called your mom about this, right?"

"Uh, yeah."

"No you didn't! You kept saying it went to voicemail," Rex chimed in.

"Rex," he shouts at the puppet. He then looks at Tori and says, "I messaged her afterwards and she said I could go with you guys."

"Good. Can we just go? I'm tired of waiting," Jade said, walking to the door.

"Fine. We can go since you said so," Tori replies.

The gang left The Vega's house and everyone, except Beck and Jade, went into Beck's RV.

As Beck opens the door to the red truck, Jade asks, "You got the directions from André?"

"Yep. He said it's an hour drive," Beck replies.

He, along with Jade, walks over to his RV and opens the door as he walks in, "Okay, does anyone need to do any last minute changes or go to the bathroom? If so, go right now. It's going to be an hour drive and we won't be back until Monday morning."

The gang either shakes their heads or mumbles no.

"Alright. If you guys need anything, call me or Jade. Until then, have a nice drive in my RV."

Beck and Jade exit the RV as Beck closes the door behind him. The two get into the red truck and start to drive off towards the beach house André rented.